himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
the_o original_a of_o that_o altar_n which_o paul_n see_v with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act_v 17.23_o i_o have_v bring_v this_o account_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o or_o else_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v terrify_v in_o a_o great_a storm_n christ_n come_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o tell_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v 6.50_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o spectre_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v i._o in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o annoyance_n and_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v god_n their_o end_n be_v repentance_n their_o cause_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o well_o think_v of_o will_v silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o patience_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n the_o cup_n which_o christ_n drink_v off_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o every_o one_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n for_o many_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o other_o that_o visible_o live_v in_o his_o family_n yet_o be_v not_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n rather_o count_v bastard_n than_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n other_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n such_o as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o dear_a love_n and_o a_o right_n to_o his_o choice_a benefit_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o fatherly_a deal_n with_o they_o now_o to_o such_o this_o comfort_n proper_o belong_v for_o though_o god_n may_v punish_v and_o afflict_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o chastise_v they_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n he_o do_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o rebellion_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v clear_v up_o your_o interest_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n but_o because_o be_v and_o see_v be_v two_o thing_n and_o many_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o i_o shall_v 1._o state_n this_o matter_n 2._o show_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o patience_n first_o i_o shall_v state_n this_o matter_n in_o these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o general_a respect_n by_o creation_n as_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o mal._n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o god_n be_v more_o our_o father_n than_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v they_o concur_v to_o our_o being_n but_o instrumental_o but_o god_n original_o it_o be_v god_n that_o form_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n not_o our_o parent_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o body_n psal._n 119.73_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o child_n be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_v they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bone_n muscle_n vein_n and_o artery_n which_o god_n have_v frame_v in_o such_o a_o curious_a and_o exact_a order_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o his_o immediate_a creation_n therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o they_o do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o carnal_a generation_n or_o fleshly_a descent_n in_o this_o general_a sense_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a which_o though_o it_o give_v cod_n a_o title_n to_o our_o love_n service_n and_o honour_n yet_o it_o give_v we_o no_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a benefit_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n it_o move_v god_n not_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o yet_o not_o to_o bestow_v save_v grace_n his_o favour_n and_o image_n upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o and_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o they_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n this_o title_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.5_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n but_o before_o this_o decree_n can_v be_v execute_v and_o take_v place_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o read_v gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sin_n need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n before_o god_n will_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o any_o of_o mankind_n christ_n be_v to_o take_v a_o mother_n upon_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o his_o effectual_a operation_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o sonship_n as_o a_o father_n by_o creation_n he_o give_v we_o our_o natural_a endowment_n as_o a_o father_n by_o adoption_n he_o give_v we_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n for_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n always_o go_v together_o john_n 1.12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o new_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o new_a state_n and_o relation_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v shy_a of_o god_n then_o incline_v to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v love_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o last_o the_o act_n on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o if_o we_o real_o entertain_v he_o as_o send_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n this_o of_o the_o privilege_n 2._o you_o have_v receive_v this_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o you_o may_v maintain_v a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o your_o adoption_n it_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o dwell_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v
the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o witness_v objective_o and_o effective_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la efficientis_fw-la causa_fw-la by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o causal_a efficiency_n objective_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frame_v my_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o sure_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o where_o these_o be_v sincere_a love_n to_o god_n prevail_v 1_o john_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o for_o honour_n it_o be_v else_o but_o a_o empty_a title_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o then_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n so_o for_o fear_n or_o childlike_a reverence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o offend_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o child_n and_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v equivalent_a expression_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n i_o illustrate_v by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o and_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o for_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o for_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 〈◊〉_d most_o feel_v in_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v judas_n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o have_v the_o near_a familiarity_n with_o god_n whilst_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v to_o god_n as_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o evidence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v a_o sight_n or_o sense_n of_o this_o if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o ill_o treat_v but_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n be_v obey_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o peace_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v faithful_o do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o break_v our_o confidence_n the_o bare_a affliction_n or_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousness_n of_o your_o affliction_n shall_v not_o for_o these_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o this_o relation_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n show_v but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o discipline_n the_o exhortation_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o child_n heb._n 12.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v chastened_a neither_o must_v our_o father_n hand_n be_v slight_v nor_o must_v we_o faint_v under_o it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n god_n seem_v to_o cast_v off_o they_o who_o he_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o but_o he_o love_v who_o he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v not_o whole_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o god_n child_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o it_o any_o more_o because_o than_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o sanctify_v but_o here_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n certain_o you_o must_v not_o question_v his_o love_n because_o something_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n god_n be_v a_o father_n when_o he_o frown_v and_o when_o he_o smile_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n his_o love_n do_v not_o alter_v with_o our_o condition_n the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n only_o 4._o because_o of_o our_o imperfection_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n when_o we_o can_v see_v our_o interest_n in_o his_o special_a fatherly_a love_n alas_o most_o be_v so_o ill_o settle_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o notable_a affliction_n revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n as_o the_o sareptan_n say_v to_o elijah_n when_o her_o child_n die_v be_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n 1_o king_n 17.18_o she_o look_v upon_o that_o sad_a providence_n as_o a_o judgement_n for_o her_o sin_n so_o if_o god_n awaken_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o may_v justify_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o needless_o severe_a yea_o some_o have_v so_o sin_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o filii_fw-la irae_fw-la child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o they_o be_v filii_fw-la sub_fw-la irâ_fw-la child_n under_o wrath_n though_o they_o need_v no_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n yet_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o walk_v inordinate_o therefore_o their_o business_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n just_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o renew_v their_o claim_n and_o promise_v great_a loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n for_o the_o future_a jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o they_o must_v get_v their_o wound_n heal_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o they_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v a_o renew_a grant_n of_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o adoption_n 5._o if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v quite_o stranger_n to_o god_n such_o providence_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o begin_v the_o relation_n before_o they_o be_v over_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o repentance_n and_o recovery_n upon_o the_o serious_a work_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v as_o a_o father_n and_o admit_v you_o into_o his_o family_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n love_v who_o he_o chasten_v heb._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n in_o god_n the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n the_o one_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n the_o other_o after_o he_o have_v make_v we_o amiable_a some_o god_n choose_v in_o the_o fire_n or_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n isa._n 48.10_o behold_v i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n the_o hot_a furnace_n be_v god_n workhouse_n the_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v form_v there_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o prodigal_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o the_o one_o guide_v this_o great_a body_n the_o other_o quicken_v it_o now_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o actual_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o these_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o or_o work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n for_o what_o the_o father_n intend_v christ_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n convenient_a for_o god_n honour_n the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n work_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o back_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n act_v as_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o because_o as_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o general_n be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whence_o have_v we_o hope_v of_o audience_n by_o christ._n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o concur_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o work_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o therefore_o before_o all_o world_n he_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o convenient_a way_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o repent_v not_o his_o undertake_n but_o be_v full_o content_v if_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v strive_v with_o we_o though_o often_o grieve_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n many_o a_o conviction_n do_v we_o smother_v and_o often_o check_v and_o resist_v his_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v this_o honour_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o invocation_n so_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o invocation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o desire_v love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n so_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v this_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o person_n every_o one_o concur_v in_o his_o way_n to_o promote_v our_o final_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o father_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n from_o we_o many_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a no_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o redemption_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n his_o grace_n thus_o condescend_v to_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
the_o world_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v carnal_a man_n will_v give_v their_o vote_n this_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o their_o heart_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o christ_n wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o discover_v somewhat_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judgement_n already_o matth._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o can_v carnal_a man_n for_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o judg_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o approach_n so_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_a and_o inclination_n this_o way_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n spiritual_a desire_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o look_v out_o this_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v thither_o from_o whence_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o have_v as_o all_o creature_n love_v the_o place_n of_o their_o original_a the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o those_o holy_a groan_n in_o we_o when_o will_v he_o come_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 1._o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o look_v be_v the_o promise_n now_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v look_v as_o rebeka_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o faith_n espy_v christ_n afar_o off_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o look_n upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o on_o his_o way_n and_o so_o make_v the_o soul_n stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n stand_v upon_o the_o shoar_n and_o look_n for_o the_o return_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n make_v she_o to_o realize_v by_o a_o active_a and_o love_a fancy_n the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o interview_n so_o faith_n stand_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o approach_n he_o make_v towards_o the_o church_n 2._o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v the_o saint_n love_v christ_n who_o they_o never_o see_v we_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n here_o in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o woo_v we_o as_o prince_n use_v to_o do_v by_o picture_n therefore_o they_o long_v for_o his_o appear_v whosoever_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n will_v find_v his_o heart_n long_o for_o christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o often_o taste_v in_o the_o supper_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o union_n it_o desire_v to_o meet_v the_o party_n love_v so_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o present_a state_n but_o it_o cry_v out_o come_v come_v why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o a_o come_n it_o belong_v to_o see_v he_o who_o it_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n it_o have_v already_o taste_v for_o this_o love_n be_v not_o only_o kindle_v by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o by_o hear-say_n but_o by_o experience_n christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o belong_v for_o another_o come_v when_o will_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o also_o love_v to_o the_o saint_n enkindle_v this_o desire_n we_o have_v not_o all_o our_o company_n here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o hope_v that_o be_v another_o grace_n god_n sit_v we_o with_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o happiness_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o glorious_a estate_n for_o we_o but_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o we_o suitable_a thereunto_o as_o in_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_a of_o death_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n despair_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o provide_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o we_o but_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thess._n 1.10_o hope_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o thing_n that_o we_o expect_v our_o full_a and_o future_a happiness_n when_o the_o affection_n of_o hope_n be_v elsewhere_o place_v and_o turn_v to_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o look_v upon_o their_o relation_n to_o christ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n the_o scripture_n usual_o take_v notice_n of_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o husband_n as_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o must_v look_v for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24.46_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v here_o we_o have_v only_o present_a maintenance_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o wage_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v remember_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a he_o be_v your_o good_a and_o bounteous_a master_n here_o you_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_n as_o when_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n you_o give_v he_o earnest_a but_o now_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v our_o affection_n to_o be_v servile_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o here_o we_o be_v only_o contract_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n hos._n 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n do_v pass_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n here_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n from_o we_o as_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n take_v from_o we_o the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a marriage_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o glory_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o his_o master_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n or_o virgin_n betroth_v do_v wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v marriage_n to_o she_o 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v and_o certain_o christian_n must_v needs_o desire_v christ_n come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n the_o day_n of_o perfection_n the_o day_n of_o congregation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o glorification_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_v of_o grace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v encouragement_n who_o serious_o set_v themselves_o to_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n hereafter_o heaven_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v sanctify_v all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 2._o external_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o a_o government_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v and_o protect_v those_o that_o walk_v upright_o psalm_n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a but_o with_o the_o disobedient_a god_n be_v angry_a every_o day_n psalm_n 7.11_o only_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n patience_n god_n be_v prepare_v himself_o well_o then_o we_o must_v neither_o rebel_v against_o his_o government_n nor_o distrust_v his_o defence_n for_o christ_n administer_v justice_n in_o his_o kingdom_n defend_v the_o good_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v in_o time_n earnest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o unction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n there_o you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v one_o principal_a and_o singular_a who_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n other_o inferior_a and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o participation_n call_v here_o his_o fellow_n let_v we_o a_o little_a explain_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o unction_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o man_n it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 1.1_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o especial_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o mediator_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o god_n confederate_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o exalt_v to_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o covenant_n be_v find_v in_o this_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n 1._o god_n propound_v the_o term_n or_o demand_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o labour_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o many_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o son_n consent_v and_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psalm_n 40.6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o here_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v agree_v and_o contract_n with_o his_o father_n to_o perform_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o spotless_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 3._o christ_n have_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o do_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n set_v about_o this_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o very_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n psalm_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n 4._o after_o this_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n he_o be_v to_o plead_v the_o covenant_n psalm_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v 5._o god_n answer_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o psalm_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n lisp_v to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n or_o in_o such_o language_n as_o we_o can_v best_o understand_v concern_v that_o bill_n of_o contract_n or_o transacted_a bargain_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v the_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o yesterday_o nor_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o well-advised_a and_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n contrive_v there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a agreement_n to_o that_o great_a work_n before_o it_o be_v go_v about_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o nor_o light_o pass_v over_o 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n it_o note_v his_o solemn_a exaltation_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n by_o oil_n all_o agree_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v anoint_v luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o 1._o christ_n be_v anoint_v at_o his_o conception_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o form_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o nature_n can_v not_o do_v of_o its_o self_n but_o chief_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o time_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luke_n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o again_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a consecration_n to_o his_o office_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o john_n 1.33_o once_o more_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n he_o joyful_o expect_v and_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o 1._o because_o the_o
it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a law_n according_a to_o which_o the_o process_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v guide_v a_o law_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a which_o allow_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o pure_a psal._n 119.140_o the_o gospel_n abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o now_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o holy_a law_n sure_o we_o must_v have_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n answerable_a or_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n we_o must_v appear_v and_o a_o holy_a law_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o no_o other_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v supreme_a or_o subordinate_a the_o supreme_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o subordinate_a by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n 1._o the_o supreme_a be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ._n which_o can_v alone_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v pay_v till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n no_o good_a can_v come_v unto_o we_o 2._o the_o subordinate_a righteousness_n which_o qualifi_v we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n be_v faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n all_o which_o be_v huge_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o gracious_a term_n 1._o faith_n by_o which_o we_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o redeemer_n with_o love_n thankfulness_n dependence_n and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o he_o certain_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v endure_v so_o much_o and_o procure_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n instate_v on_o we_o and_o not_o know_v from_o what_o hand_n they_o come_v and_o acceptance_n be_v due_a for_o shall_v christ_n save_v we_o without_o our_o will_n and_o against_o our_o consent_n dependence_n be_v due_a shall_v they_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n merit_n who_o question_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a will_v we_o have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o rebellion_n without_o sorrow_n for_o it_o or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o the_o case_n of_o the_o obstinate_a be_v not_o compassionable_a jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n and_o i_o be_o gracious_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o offence_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v ourselves_o 3._o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v due_a before_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n strengthen_v the_o bond_n and_o make_v it_o more_o comfortable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o new_a lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a a_o lord_n that_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o our_o soul_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a that_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o eternal_a well-being_n upon_o it_o for_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n in_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o institution_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n last_o see_v your_o help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a new-covenant_n gift_n purchase_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o we_o the_o more_o abundant_o john_n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v grace_n we_o be_v enable_v for_o all_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o therefore_o if_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n do_v not_o possess_v christian_n they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v and_o exception_n of_o the_o mocker_n of_o religion_n be_v take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v three_o consideration_n be_v produce_v to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a 1._o the_o true_a measure_n of_o speed_n or_o delay_n be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o beginning_n succession_n and_o end_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o constant_a presentness_n to_o all_o that_o which_o to_o we_o seem_v past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v as_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 8._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o delay_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o culpable_a slackness_n in_o god_n but_o only_o his_o patience_n towards_o the_o elect._n god_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o we_o hasty_a our_o temper_n require_v time_n and_o patience_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o come_v which_o be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n upon_o a_o sleepy_a family_n ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o it_o than_o complain_v of_o slackness_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o consideration_n wherein_o 1._o the_o false_a cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v remove_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2._o the_o true_a cause_n assign_v but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o long-suffering_a propound_v first_o negative_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v second_o positive_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n wherein_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v ruin_n be_v intimate_v which_o be_v repentance_n the_o only_a doubt_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o perish_v but_o all_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o we_o see_v many_o do_v yet_o perish_v all_o do_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o be_v god_n frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n ans._n to_o this_o doubt_n three_o answer_n be_v give_v and_o all_o solid_a though_o i_o prefer_v the_o two_o first_o 1._o the_o patience_n of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v that_o use_n and_o end_n to_o invite_v all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n god_n continue_v forfeit_v mercy_n and_o tarry_v the_o sinner_n leisure_n give_v we_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n it_o be_v long_o of_o ourselves_o the_o fault_n be_v our_o own_o because_o we_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o hope_n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v concern_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o render_v they_o a_o eternal_a reward_n certain_a
lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n he_o have_v a_o pompous_a funeral_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o lazarus_n these_o be_v truth_n not_o speak_v of_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o everywhere_o 2_o dly_z the_o covenant_n show_v it_o which_o be_v god_n solemn_a transaction_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n or_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n christ_n argue_v thus_o luke_n 20.37_o 38._o now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o they_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n repentance_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o repentance_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n so_o new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o act_n 26.7_o unto_o which_o promise_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v and_o some_o express_v it_o he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.19_o 20._o and_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o these_o command_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a will_v god_n flatter_v we_o into_o a_o fool_n be_v paradise_n and_o command_v we_o to_o look_v after_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 2._o the_o sanction_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o threaten_v which_o be_v damnation_n or_o the_o second_o death_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v this_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n and_o need_v god_n govern_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o cheat_n or_o a_o lie_n 2._o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v after_o this_o immortality_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v faithful_a in_o make_v good_a your_o baptismal_a vow_n improve_n talent_n withstand_v temptation_n so_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o fear_n loss_n and_o sorrow_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o will_v god_n overreach_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o with_o chimera_n and_o vain_a hope_n 3_o dly_z the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n show_v it_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o go_v thither_o again_o at_o his_o ascension_n 1._o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v apparel_v with_o his_o glory_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n 2._o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n his_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n there_o he_o remain_v at_o god_n right-hand_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n christ_n when_o he_o die_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o do_v believer_n to_o christ_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o commit_v it_o to_o christ_n 4_o thly_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o form_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o estate_n therefore_o by_o consequence_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o look_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n now_o will_v god_n fit_v the_o soul_n for_o such_o a_o bless_a estate_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n but_o also_o of_o reason_n it_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o much_o more_o as_o sanctify_a and_o ennoble_v by_o grace_n rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n believer_n have_v a_o life_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o new_a life_n be_v a_o eternal_a principle_n of_o happiness_n 2._o look_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o be_v it_o a_o fancy_n that_o holy_a man_n rejoice_v in_o look_v as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v the_o foretaste_n of_o hell-torment_n call_v somewhere_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n to_o set_v we_o a_o longing_n for_o more_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n now_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o rouse_v up_o a_o drowsy_a faith_n and_o triumph_v over_o that_o carnal_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n false_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o well-devised_n fable_n our_o redeemer_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n fanatical_a illusion_n and_o be_v they_o all_o
have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n here_o in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o our_o justification_n the_o more_o clear_a that_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n though_o all_o see_v enough_o of_o god_n to_o satisfaction_n these_o see_v more_o than_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o more_o of_o god_n shall_v we_o see_v and_o the_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o god_n love_v die_v young_a not_o that_o all_o that_o die_v young_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o ordinary_a observation_n will_v teach_v you_o this_o that_o let_v a_o man_n more_o than_o ordinary_o improve_v in_o purity_n of_o heart_n though_o god_n may_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o example_n for_o some_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v to_o god_n soon_o than_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v continue_v under_o more_o weakness_n and_o do_v with_o more_o earnestness_n expect_v their_o translation_n to_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o let_v we_o begin_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o discharge_v our_o priestly_a office_n now_o and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o ministration_n with_o more_o fidelity_n some_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o present_a state_n as_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o use_v ourselves_o for_o god_n that_o be_v out_o of_o date_n then_o for_o our_o consecration_n be_v over_o before_o we_o come_v there_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n all_o live_v to_o god_n luke_o 20.38_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o than_o we_o possess_v god_n mercy_n be_v useless_a in_o a_o estate_n where_o misery_n can_v approach_v therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v exercise_v none_o be_v priest_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o have_v act_v the_o priest_n part_n upon_o earth_n but_o praise_n hold_v good_a now_o and_o then_o too_o psal._n 107.22_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o tune_v our_o instrument_n and_o to_o be_v fit_v ourselves_o for_o our_o everlasting_a work_n 3._o let_v we_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a porch_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n sure_o that_o life_n upon_o earth_n be_v best_a which_o be_v like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 84.10_o for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n prayer_n give_v we_o the_o near_a familiarity_n which_o a_o man_n in_o flesh_n can_v have_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o everlasting_a priesthood_n a_o man_n acquaint_v with_o a_o god_n beforehand_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v nor_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o nor_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n have_v be_v frequent_o entertain_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n he_o can_v the_o better_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o this_o near_a attendance_n alas_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o unknown_a and_o unseen_a region_n where_o we_o be_v whole_o stranger_n how_o sad_a be_v that_o who_o will_v venture_v into_o the_o ocean_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o stream_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o way_n to_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o glory_n we_o go_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n species_n non_fw-la laetificat_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la consolatur_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sight_n will_v not_o be_v joyful_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o comfort_v upon_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o accept_v we_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o three_o let_v we_o be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v improve_v it_o according_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o holy_a service_n yea_o nearness_n of_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o glorify_a how_o must_v we_o improve_v it_o 1._o partly_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o lothness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o our_o weariness_n of_o his_o special_a service_n o_o let_v we_o not_o shun_v god_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o special_a presence_n or_o backward_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o 2._o to_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o redeemer_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confident_a of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v also_o our_o entrance_n into_o glory_n ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o use_v 3_o comfort_n 1._o against_o present_a weakness_n in_o duty_n there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o express_v our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 2._o against_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n it_o must_v be_v so_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n but_o no_o molestation_n shall_v be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o work_n 3._o against_o death_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n if_o david_n so_o long_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earthly_a temple_n psal._n 63.1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n how_o much_o more_o cause_o have_v we_o to_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v priest_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o sermon_n upon_o leviticus_n xix_o 17_o sermon_n i._n levit_fw-la xix_o 17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_n reproof_n our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n ourselves_o our_o next_o that_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v by_o counsel_v and_o abet_v their_o evil_a action_n but_o also_o by_o a_o faulty_a connivance_n and_o silence_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v loud_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v etc._n etc._n where_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n second_o a_o earnest_a excitement_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o reproof_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n three_o a_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o or_o that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o first_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o impediment_n or_o hindrance_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n hatred_n be_v forbid_v when_o rebuke_n or_o
a_o four_o volume_n contain_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n part_n the_o first_o contain_v lxxiv_o sermon_n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o
to_o do_v than_o to_o make_v the_o world_n at_o first_o the_o object_n of_o creation_n be_v pure_a nothing_o but_o then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o help_n so_o no_o hindrance_n but_o now_o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o thing_n we_o deserve_v ill_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o need_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v full_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n be_v to_o make_v man_n though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v his_o noble_a creature_n next_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o sin_n make_v we_o worse_o than_o earth_n job_n 30.8_o they_o be_v child_n of_o fool_n child_n of_o base_a man_n they_o be_v vile_a than_o the_o earth_n our_o condition_n be_v worse_o here_o god_n justice_n oppose_v but_o grace_n find_v out_o the_o contrivance_n and_o send_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o discern_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o give_v and_o accept_v whatever_o god_n do_v be_v a_o gift_n and_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n in_o give_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n make_v know_v there_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o free_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n he_o give_v christ_n give_v faith_n give_v pardon_n he_o give_v the_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n certain_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v free_o to_o all_o comer_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o law_n there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o sit_v upon_o a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v psal._n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n that_o we_o may_v have_v mercy_n for_o pardon_n and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v we_o against_o our_o weakness_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n from_o whence_o god_n be_v give_v out_o answer_n but_o there_o the_o highpriest_n can_v enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o way_n within_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o full_o make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o but_o more_o of_o god_n tribunal_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v smoak_n and_o thunder_a about_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n take_v all_o free_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n then_o there_o be_v grace_n manifest_v in_o accept_v as_o well_o as_o give_v god_n accept_v of_o serious_a repentance_n for_o complete_a innocence_n of_o sincerity_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o person_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n thus_o god_n do_v both_o give_v and_o accept_v free_o that_o we_o do_v be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o balance_n but_o touchstone_n many_o time_n a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o full_a weight_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o measure_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o reins_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v one_o person_n come_v to_o merit_v and_o the_o other_o to_o accomplish_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n mark_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o grace_n divine_a justice_n do_v not_o only_o put_v in_o a_o impediment_n but_o there_o be_v our_o infidelity_n that_o hinder_v the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n so_o the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hindrance_n against_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n justice_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v therefore_o christ_n be_v to_o merit_v and_o there_o be_v our_o unbelief_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n must_v come_v and_o apply_v it_o first_o christ_n suffer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o do_v you_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o excellency_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v associate_v and_o join_v in_o assistance_n with_o it_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o accompany_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n light_n increase_v with_o heat_n the_o morning-beam_n be_v faint_a and_o gentle_a but_o at_o noon_n the_o sun_n shine_v out_o not_o only_o with_o glory_n but_o with_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o but_o now_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o mere_a law-dispensation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o literal_a direction_n but_o no_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v suggest_v lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o all_o the_o command_v of_o grace_n help_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n join_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o letter_n convince_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o death_n for_o we_o can_v perform_v what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n 4._o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o largeness_n and_o bounty_n of_o grace_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o type_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o figure_v union_n with_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n justification_n by_o the_o flee_v away_o of_o the_o scape-goat_n sanctification_n by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n but_o now_o eternal_a life_n be_v rare_o mention_v in_o express_a term_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o hell_n be_v by_o go_v into_o captivity_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v seldom_o mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n have_v but_o glimmering_n and_o gross_a fancy_n about_o the_o future_a state_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o purpose_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v as_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n
beg_n to_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o importunate_o as_o if_o the_o benefit_n be_v his_o own_o thus_o do_v he_o pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o then_o god_n threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o work_v upon_o our_o hope_n and_o sometime_o upon_o our_o fear_n he_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n of_o a_o worm_n than_o never_o die_v and_o of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v o_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v promise_v as_o great_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n who_o ever_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o be_v happy_a or_o a_o thirsty_a man_n to_o drink_v or_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v salvation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o glorious_a that_o we_o shall_v purchase_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o god_n take_v all_o method_n to_o awaken_v man._n thus_o the_o gospel_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o have_v a_o powerful_a tendency_n that_o way_n 2._o because_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o this_o work_n but_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v join_v and_o associate_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n how_o come_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n either_o by_o endeavour_v to_o get_v acceptance_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguished_a from_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o fall_v man_n ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n not_o to_o save_v he_o not_o as_o if_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v we_o guilty_a but_o show_v we_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n it_o put_v the_o gild_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v not_o know_v myself_o or_o feel_v myself_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n towards_o god_n as_o any_o man_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v than_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o utter_o undo_v a_o sinner_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v like_o a_o beggar_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o that_o he_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n and_o his_o hungry_a belly_n and_o his_o rag_n confute_v all_o his_o dream_n and_o false_a surmise_n so_o we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v alive_a in_o a_o good_a condition_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v than_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v therefore_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v only_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n object_n you_o will_v say_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a expression_n to_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o man_n fall_v the_o law_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o kill_a letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v life_n again_o psal._n 19.7_o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n may_v also_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n than_o it_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n look_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v simple_o will_v be_v poison_n and_o deadly_a in_o self_n yet_o mix_v with_o other_o wholesome_a medicine_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n be_v a_o excellent_a physical_a ingredient_n so_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o join_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o awaken_v and_o startle_v the_o sinner_n to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n proper_o that_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v the_o gospel_n more_o as_o you_o will_v salvation_n itself_o for_o it_o bring_v salvation_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a matter_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o you_o about_o trifle_n your_o eternal_a life_n lie_v upon_o it_o we_o preach_v to_o you_o a_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v more_o operative_a consider_v what_o be_v salvation_n salvation_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o a_o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la conservat_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la that_o keep_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36.6_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o decay_n and_o ruin_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o may_v call_v god_n saviour_n but_o this_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o salvation_n proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o creature_n not_o a_o general_a preservation_n or_o act_n of_o providence_n here_o be_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o translation_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v that_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n that_o snatch_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n save_v he_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v from_o evil._n but_o mark_n this_o
of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n upon_o his_o white_a throne_n and_o paul_n with_o his_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a one_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n if_o a_o beggar_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n will_v he_o not_o please_v himself_o in_o forthink_v of_o the_o happiness_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o kingly_a state_n so_o we_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n will_v have_v more_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v up_o more_o of_o the_o muse_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v what_o we_o muse_v upon_o most_o carnal_a thought_n and_o carnal_a project_n discover_v a_o carnal_a heart_n when_o we_o be_v always_o think_v of_o pluck_v down_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a advance_v our_o family_n and_o provide_v worldly_a increase_n when_o we_o be_v talk_v to_o ourselves_o as_o luke_n 12.18_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o be_v frame_v dialogue_n with_o himself_o of_o bestow_v his_o good_n this_o show_v a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o james_n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o as_o young_a heir_n spend_v upon_o their_o hope_n and_o run_v out_o their_o estate_n ere_o they_o possess_v they_o so_o do_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o matter_n carnal_a or_o heavenly_a still_o feed_v upon_o its_o hope_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o earnest_a hope_n you_o will_v be_v entertain_v your_o spirit_n with_o supposition_n of_o heaven_n and_o frame_v image_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o hearty_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o long_n after_o this_o happiness_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v soon_o enough_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v they_o be_v still_o look_v out_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o the_o want_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n a_o stone_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o move_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o long_o a_o christian_a life_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o desire_n and_o heart_n after_o his_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o groan_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o bless_a hope_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o head_n as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o put_v out_o our_o head_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v spy_v a_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o judg._n 5.28_o sisera_n mother_n and_o the_o lady_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lettuce_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o if_o they_o will_v spy_v he_o afar_o off_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o look_v out_o when_o will_v the_o change_n come_v when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v they_o will_v have_v a_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o more_o entire_a love_n of_o god_n they_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n already_o therefore_o they_o long_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o 3._o by_o lively_a taste_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o believer_n he_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3.36_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o taste_n here_o upon_o earth_n hope_n be_v call_v not_o only_o live_v but_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o because_o it_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o solid_a spiritual_fw-la joy_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o be_v for_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n in_o worldly_a thing_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v and_o burdensome_a expectation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n but_o a_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o his_o hope_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a all_o feel_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n it_o depend_v on_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v not_o always_o but_o all_o believer_n whenever_o they_o meditate_v upon_o heaven_n they_o find_v sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o think_v what_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o christ._n worldly_a hope_n be_v only_o as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shadow_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o travel_v in_o expectation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o fruition_n but_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o lively_a joy_n look_v as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n they_o hug_v the_o promise_n o_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a promise_n that_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n at_o length_n that_o shall_v save_v the_o world_n thus_o they_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o foresee_v concern_v christ_n in_o vision_n type_n and_o figure_n so_o christian_n that_o wait_v for_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v how_o do_v they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o meditate_v upon_o their_o hope_n ii_o to_o show_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o it_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a how_o do_v this_o hope_n make_v he_o purify_v himself_o thus_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n now_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v thus_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o my_o happiness_n do_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o can_v indulge_v and_o allow_v these_o lust_n in_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n hope_n for_o nothing_o de_z futuro_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o present_o compass_v be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o for_o a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a estate_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o sinlesness_n and_o purity_n and_o therefore_o whoever_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o begin_v here_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v require_v preparation_n here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v season_v and_o qualify_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 2._o it_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o present_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n by_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v out-shined_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v and_o can_v see_v a_o object_n less_o glorious_a so_o when_o we_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o our_o bless_a hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obscure_v the_o apostle_n render_v
return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o a_o oath_n all_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v at_o stake_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v twice_o allege_a in_o the_o new-testament_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v there_o it_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v to_o christ_n present_o god_n give_v he_o this_o power_n upon_o his_o ascension_n for_o his_o ascension_n be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o the_o kingly_a office_n christ_n be_v a_o choose_a king_n and_o anoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a than_o he_o be_v a_o crown_a king_n and_o god_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o prophecy_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o crown_v at_o hebron_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v damn_v spirit_n that_o resist_v his_o counsel_n and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n that_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n every_o knee_n do_v not_o bow_n and_o every_o tongue_n do_v not_o call_v he_o lord._n but_o wait_v a_o little_a the_o work_n be_v a_o do_v christ_n royal_a office_n receive_v several_a accession_n of_o glory_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o most_o imperial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rom._n 14.10_o 11._o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a this_o be_v the_o consummate_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n then_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v to_o stoop_v to_o christ._n christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o grow_a kingdom_n isa._n 9.7_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n not_o only_o of_o his_o government_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n than_o it_o be_v at_o its_o full_a strength_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n then_o christ_n discover_v himself_o as_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n shake_v before_o he_o then_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o his_o people_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n mark_v the_o special_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o invite_v the_o saint_n into_o his_o bosom_n then_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o most_o royal_a donative_n and_o high_a fruit_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n three_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v name_v three_o send_v of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o burn_v the_o world_n 1._o the_o send_n of_o person_n judge_v to_o their_o everlasting_a state_n the_o elect_a into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a into_o torment_n for_o the_o elect_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o you_o have_v be_v too_o long_o absent_a come_v bless_a child_n come_v into_o my_o bosom_n come_v possess_v that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 31._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n a_o terrible_a ban_n and_o proscription_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o so_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o execution_n so_o the_o wicked_a banish_v from_o christ_n presence_n be_v accurse_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o their_o eternal_a state_n now_o from_o this_o sentence_n either_o of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n as_o god-man_n on_o earth_n many_o time_n god_n sentence_n be_v repeal_v god_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o freegrace_n may_v interpose_v jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o deus_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o decree_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o sentence_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n show_v what_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n show_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o now_o this_o sentence_n shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o patience_n then_o of_o recompense_n the_o day_n of_o patience_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.14_o peace_n upon_o earth_n god_n may_v proclaim_v war_n against_o a_o soul_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v awaken_v they_o to_o look_v after_o their_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v the_o execution_n be_v speedy_a here_o many_o time_n the_o sentence_n be_v past_a but_o not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n eccles._n 8.11_o but_o here_o christ_n sentence_n present_o begin_v and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n mat._n 13.30_o gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n which_o do_v awaken_v the_o grief_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o gather_v into_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o then_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n when_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o they_o do_v mutual_o illustrate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o mature_n our_o apprehension_n and_o make_v we_o have_v large_a thought_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n and_o then_o this_o sentence_n to_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n go_v you_o curse_v and_o come_v you_o bless_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n share_v in_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n be_v eternal_a it_o remain_v for_o ever_o why_o for_o the_o reward_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o blood_n be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o virtue_n of_o it_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o secure_a heaven_n to_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a because_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v offend_v in_o short_a god_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o blessing_n the_o godly_a and_o never_o weary_a of_o curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o accomplish_v his_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o 2._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n you_o have_v it_o describe_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o i_o suppose_v this_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o resign_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o christ_n still_o hold_v the_o government_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kingdom_n here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v finish_v the_o present_a manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o present_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o
earnest_o micah_n 7.3_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o civil_a man_n but_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v like_o cypress_n tree_n fair_a and_o tall_a but_o fruitless_a of_o a_o comely_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o hypocrite_n a_o hypocrite_n like_o a_o carbuncle_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o a_o fire_n but_o when_o you_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o cold_a so_o they_o pretend_v to_o religion_n talk_v much_o but_o have_v no_o true_a regular_a zeal_n no_o spiritual_a warmth_n it_o be_v notable_a our_o lord_n himself_o prove_v his_o divine_a original_a by_o his_o work_n john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o grace_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o in_o fruit_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v hide_v then_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o evidence_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o mark_v and_o evidence_n of_o his_o people_n look_v as_o the_o destroy_a angel_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o sign_n exod._n 12.12_o 13._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n not_o that_o he_o need_v it_o but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n suit_n his_o dispensation_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v arbitrary_a but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v by_o rule_n according_a to_o our_o work_n at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v judge_v you_o not_o by_o your_o profession_n but_o by_o your_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o my_o presence_n but_o you_o have_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o visit_v i_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v have_v work_n produce_v not_o that_o god_n want_v evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n know_v we_o have_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a a_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v pose_v be_v prepare_v to_o answer_v and_o will_v give_v somethink_v to_o know_v the_o question_n aforehand_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o question_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o tax_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v say_v have_v you_o feed_v and_o clothe_v my_o people_n have_v you_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n have_v you_o relieve_v they_o with_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n have_v you_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a therefore_o let_v we_o provide_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o this_o zeal_n for_o good_a work_n have_v the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o process_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n and_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o obligation_n for_o certain_o god_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o project_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o piety_n they_o that_o live_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n of_o holiness_n cross_n and_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v himself_o our_o redemption_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n not_o only_o that_o the_o comfort_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a partly_o again_o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o they_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v our_o grace_n a_o work_n john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o flow_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o as_o a_o gentle_a blast_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n he_o come_v not_o only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o of_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n act_v 2._o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n to_o great_a height_n and_o fervour_n in_o obedience_n look_v as_o man_n act_v by_o satan_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v restless_a in_o evil_a and_o carry_v headlong_o as_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o carry_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o such_o advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o his_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o devil_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.3_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v but_o by_o man_n consent_n neither_o can_v he_o work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o fancy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o they_o in_o who_o he_o act_v therefore_o be_v act_v by_o he_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a and_o earnest_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nescit_fw-la tarda_fw-la molimina_fw-la know_v no_o slow_a motion_n the_o soul_n in_o itself_o be_v dead_a and_o slothful_a and_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o laziness_n and_o delay_n but_o when_o we_o be_v act_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n then_o draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o when_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o in_o jest_n as_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o in_o earnest_n they_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o religion_n but_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o surprise_v heaven_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_a communion_n with_o god_n matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o grace_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n libertinism_n be_v ancient_a and_o natural_a christ_n die_v to_o improve_v piety_n not_o to_o lessen_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o high_a to_o make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o heaven_n with_o full_a sail_n therefore_o he_o that_o grow_v loose_a less_o watchful_a against_o sin_n less_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n less_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o humble_a and_o penitent_a after_o commit_v of_o sin_n offer_v the_o great_a abuse_n to_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v and_o pervert_v its_o natural_a use._n there_o be_v no_o freeze_a by_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v freeze_v indeed_o by_o paint_a fire_n that_o may_v make_v we_o contract_v chilliness_n and_o drowsiness_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o warm_v and_o inflame_v our_o affection_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_a and_o lively_a but_o not_o slack_v careless_a and_o cold_a 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v to_o cry_v out_o upon_o zealot_n for_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o good_a work_v man_n that_o be_v only_o content_v with_o a_o brain_n religion_n speculative_a notion_n they_o can_v endure_v heat_n and_o fervor_n they_o will_v have_v
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 2._o have_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o your_o distress_a soul_n as_o the_o man_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n here_o be_v my_o anchor_n and_o safety_n 3._o be_v you_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n do_v you_o often_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o groan_n and_o long_o for_o your_o everlasting_a hope_n do_v you_o send_v spy_n beforehand_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o few_o thought_n thither_o what_o hearty_a groan_n be_v there_o and_o sigh_n of_o that_o happy_a state_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v it_o quicken_v you_o and_o make_v you_o mend_v your_o pace_n whatever_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v with_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o conviction_n it_o show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v neither_o feel_v the_o law-work_n nor_o the_o gospel-work_n but_o remain_v like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n soften_v neither_o with_o hammer_n nor_o oil_n neither_o drive_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o draw_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n neither_o john_n nor_o jesus_n work_v on_o they_o of_o such_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v a_o rude_a and_o stupid_a people_n not_o affect_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o light_a note_n fit_v for_o mirth_n in_o time_n of_o lamentation_n they_o have_v their_o minstrel_n and_o mourn_a woman_n that_o have_v venales_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la beat_v their_o breast_n and_o cry_v alas_o my_o brother_n and_o ah_o lord_n and_o ah_o his_o glory_n jer._n 9.17_o consider_v you_o and_o call_v for_o the_o mourn_a woman_n notable_a mover_n of_o passion_n they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o that_o the_o boy_n will_v imitate_v they_o in_o the_o street_n to_o these_o christ_n liken_v a_o stupid_a people_n that_o be_v move_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o with_o judgement_n nor_o sweet_a offer_n of_o grace_n alas_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o strong_a comfort_n here_o speak_v of_o use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o temper_n three_o sort_n of_o people_n usual_o we_o speak_v to_o 1._o the_o carnal_o secure_a 2._o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n 3._o those_o that_o esteem_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o that_o own_o he_o as_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o for_o the_o carnal_o secure_a that_o never_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n never_o flee_v for_o refuge_n nor_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n our_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v at_o their_o heel_n o_o poor_a wretch_n will_v you_o sleep_v when_o your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o within_o a_o little_a while_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n you_o have_v but_o a_o few_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o world_n but_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n may_v seize_v upon_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n soon_o you_o may_v not_o live_v out_o half_a your_o day_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n you_o may_v expect_v psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n god_n may_v take_v you_o by_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o youthful_a freshness_n before_o baldness_n and_o old_a age_n come_v and_o infirmity_n seize_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n will_v soon_o come_v about_o every_o day_n you_o be_v a_o step_n near_o to_o eternity_n o_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n death_n way-layeth_a you_o in_o every_o place_n it_o may_v take_v you_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v ah_o poor_a man_n what_o refuge_n have_v thou_o what_o buckler_n to_o catch_v the_o blow_n of_o god_n angry_a indignation_n and_o ward_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o vengeance_n o_o fly_v sinner_n for_o refuge_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o soon_o destruction_n may_v seize_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o christ._n sure_o this_o drive_a work_n will_v prosper_v more_o if_o man_n be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o to_o improve_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n when_o god_n show_v you_o your_o natural_a face_n and_o begin_v to_o startle_v and_o awaken_v you_o o_o let_v not_o conviction_n die_v no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o quench_v and_o often_o heal_v so_o no_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o when_o it_o have_v wear_v out_o many_o conviction_n make_v use_n of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o tremble_a fear_n lest_o you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 2._o to_o those_o that_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o condition_n to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v about_o your_o eternal_a state_n own_o christ_n as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o arm_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v poor_a tremble_a sinner_n that_o fly_v thither_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o do_v but_o go_v about_o while_o you_o seek_v elsewhere_o jer._n 31.22_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o go_v about_o o_o thou_o backslide_n daughter_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o will_v you_o weary_v yourselves_o to_o go_v about_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o corner_n own_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n one_o who_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o some_o establishment_n give_v this_o advice_n i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o in_o myself_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v never_o look_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o trouble_n you_o will_v get_v nothing_o but_o weariness_n and_o discomfort_n by_o run_v about_o and_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o legal_a qualification_n and_o therefore_o while_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o your_o condition_n own_o christ._n 3._o to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n for_o poor_a soul_n press_v onward_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n run_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o undeserved_a glory_n you_o be_v pass_v the_o worst_a the_o rest_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.11_o 12._o put_v a_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n now_o the_o worst_a brunt_n be_v over_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n when_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v look_v to_o be_v entertain_v as_o friend_n be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n you_o may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n quicken_v yourselves_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o put_v to_o your_o best_a strength_n you_o will_v have_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n but_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o but_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n may_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o answer_v yes_o else_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a
affection_n yea_o in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o variety_n john_n be_v sublime_a and_o seraphical_a paul_n rational_a and_o argumentative_a peter_n write_v in_o a_o more_o easy_a fluent_a milky_a way_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n isaiah_n more_o courtlike_a and_o lofty_a jeremiah_n more_o priestly_a and_o grave_o etc._n etc._n every_o one_o have_v his_o different_a character_n and_o way_n of_o writing_n among_o the_o save_a grace_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o diversity_n though_o all_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o new_a creature_n must_v not_o be_v maim_v nor_o in_o any_o part_n want_v yet_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o one_o grace_n some_o for_o another_o as_o abraham_n for_o faith_n job_n for_o patience_n moses_n for_o meekness_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n and_o grace_n itself_o work_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n some_o be_v modest_a and_o mild_a other_o bold_a and_o zealous_a some_o be_v mourn_v for_o sin_n other_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n some_o be_v exemplary_a for_o strictness_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o be_v industrious_a in_o service_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o that_o be_v some_o have_v this_o other_o that_o special_a excellency_n whereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o again_o rom._n 12.6_o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o have_v more_o other_o have_v less_o this_o be_v also_o speak_v in_o scripture_n eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n rom._n 12.3_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o once_o more_o eph._n 4.16_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o author_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o part_n our_o office_n in_o the_o body_n all_o have_v their_o peculiar_a function_n according_a to_o their_o several_a designation_n and_o all_o this_o that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o best_a capacity_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o variety_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a rom._n 14.1_o some_o have_v little_a and_o some_o have_v great_a faith_n some_o be_v father_n some_o young_a man_n some_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n concern_v his_o pastoral_a office_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o little_a lamb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sheep_n joh._n 21.15_o 16._o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n to_o which_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n be_v often_o resemble_v for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o member_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a growth_n and_o bigness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n in_o each_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a symmetry_n in_o the_o whole_a beside_o all_o member_n have_v not_o a_o like_a office_n therefore_o god_n spirit_n give_v not_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n if_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a strength_n for_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o other_o grace_n the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a principal_a duty_n will_v be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n that_o one_o christian_n shall_v edify_v another_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o another_o give_v help_n to_o another_o restore_v another_o well_o then_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o measure_n for_o plain_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n 1._o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n some_o have_v more_o mean_n some_o have_v more_o common_a grace_n know_v their_o master_n will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a talon_n and_o obligation_n some_o have_v great_a obligation_n and_o therefore_o great_a condemnation_n if_o they_o answer_v it_o not_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 2._o in_o opportunity_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n certain_o the_o lack_n or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a not_o through_o our_o default_n do_v excuse_n or_o justify_v the_o forbearance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n the_o door_n open_v note_v opportunity_n the_o resistance_n of_o adversary_n be_v not_o a_o discouragement_n but_o make_v it_o more_o necessary_a not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v again_o now_o all_o have_v not_o like_a opportunity_n 3._o in_o degree_n of_o success_n it_o be_v order_v as_o god_n please_v some_o have_v more_o some_o have_v less_o act_v 17.34_o howbeit_o certain_a man_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v seldom_o do_v god_n light_v a_o candle_n but_o he_o have_v some_o lose_a groat_n to_o seek_v yet_o sometime_o few_o be_v gather_v for_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o ii_o the_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o free_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n as_o for_o grace_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o gift_n god_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n gift_n be_v not_o give_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o for_o his_o force_n but_o his_o liberty_n john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o only_o dispense_v riches_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o please_v and_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n but_o save_v grace_n to_o some_o they_o be_v not_o give_v and_o where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o some_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a to_o other_o in_o a_o more_o scanty_a measure_n 2._o these_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o a_o different_a proportion_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n we_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o christ_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o he_o give_v to_o none_o so_o much_o but_o still_o there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v and_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o only_a plenitudo_fw-la sufficientiae_fw-la but_o redundantiae_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n but_o of_o redundance_n not_o only_a plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la but_o fontis_fw-la not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n but_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n 3._o to_o show_v his_o singular_a love_n care_n and_o providence_n for_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n such_o a_o body_n as_o that_o be_v need_v distinct_a office_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o do_v he_o enable_v his_o servant_n with_o neeedful_a gift_n and_o grace_n rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n some_o be_v design_v for_o this_o function_n and_o use_v and_o some_o for_o that_o now_o as_o office_n be_v divers_a so_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n isa._n 54.11_o 12._o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agat_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n the_o church_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o
disease_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n or_o retire_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v crown_v he_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o all_o these_o be_v argument_n and_o instance_n of_o his_o humility_n hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o what_o you_o read_v john_n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n a_o magnificent_a preface_n now_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o some_o rare_a act_n of_o empire_n sovereignty_n and_o domination_n shall_v have_v follow_v no_o verse_n 4.5_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v the_o disciple_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o see_v verse_n 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 3._o in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o and_o john_n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o oh_o how_o express_a be_v these_o injunction_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o love_n no_o rancour_n of_o spirit_n no_o boil_v up_o of_o envy_n but_o all_o love_n the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o husband_n eph._n 2.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o do_v christ_n love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o great_a love_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o his_o church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v sincere_a not_o for_o by_o end_n he_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n because_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o so_o shall_v we_o love_v those_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blaze_n but_o a_o constant_a abide_a love_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o must_v we_o love_v the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a jesus_n love_v some_o above_o other_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n 21.20_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v most_o but_o he_o love_v they_o all_o we_o shall_v love_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n oh_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n have_v cause_n to_o love_v one_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o father_n be_v we_o not_o child_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a seed_n the_o word_n do_v we_o not_o all_o suck_n at_o the_o same_o breast_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v we_o not_o all_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v we_o not_o all_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v we_o not_o all_o expect_v the_o same_o glory_n 4._o in_o his_o vsefulness_n and_o profitableness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v a_o narrative_a and_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v sum_n up_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o act_v 10.38_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 9.35_o full_a of_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n jesus_n christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o charity_n cover_v over_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v always_o either_o give_v of_o blessing_n or_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o action_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n unless_o it_o be_v blast_v the_o fig._n tree_n and_o send_v the_o herd_n of_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o figtree_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o swine_n be_v of_o little_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a country_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v salutary_a and_o heal_a we_o never_o read_v he_o destroy_v one_o man_n by_o miracle_n but_o save_v many_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v this_o none_o be_v bear_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o community_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 5._o in_o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v he_o much_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n he_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a and_o reverent_a in_o prayer_n frequent_a mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n alas_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a stint_a office_n of_o the_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o christ_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v fervent_a luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o he_o be_v reverent_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v luke_n 22.41_o and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o he_o be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n luke_n 4.16_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n oh_o how_o do_v this_o confute_v those_o that_o out_o of_o height_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o be_v above_o ordinance_n and_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o christian_n of_o the_o low_a form_n he_o praise_v god_n for_o mean_a and_o course_n fare_v when_o he_o have_v but_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o take_v the_o loaf_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o distribute_v to_o the_o disciple_n john_n 6.11_o alas_o when_o our_o table_n be_v full_o furnish_v we_o have_v scarce_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 6._o in_o his_o spirituality_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o live_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o well_o of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o the_o woman_n there_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o that_o spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o draw_v she_o from_o a_o discourse_n of_o ordinary_a water_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n at_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n he_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o god_n kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pour_v out_o water_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o pool_n near_o the_o temple_n he_o discourse_v of_o river_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 7.38.39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o rare_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o shall_v labour_v as_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o â—ay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
accomplish_v either_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o cornelius_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11.18_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 23._o barnabas_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o when_o there_o be_v special_a circumstance_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o word_n or_o converse_v or_o example_n 1_o thes._n 2.19_o 20._o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n or_o if_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o other_o whatever_o we_o have_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v when_o bring_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1.11_o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o 3d._n epist._n joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n 4_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o spiritual_a benefit_n whether_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o begin_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n from_o the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o last_o be_v all_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n or_o the_o srength_n of_o our_o resolution_n or_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o gracious_a habit_n for_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v plain_a from_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o resolution_n psal._n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v and_o for_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o gracious_a habit_n see_v rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o do_v still_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n he_o do_v establish_v what_o be_v attain_v and_o increase_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n for_o all_o difficulty_n and_o duty_n so_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n use_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o addition_n of_o every_o new_a degree_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o change_n be_v more_o remarkable_a we_o may_v ascribe_v our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o our_o after-growth_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o not_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n you_o be_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o christ_n for_o direction_n intercession_n pardon_v far_a sanctification_n support_v comfort_n and_o peace_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o degree_n if_o there_o be_v great_a fervour_n if_o more_o delightful_a exercise_n if_o more_o ability_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v opposition_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o he_o many_o time_n chastise_v our_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n with_o lapse_n or_o decay_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o peter_n and_o david_n what_o grievous_a lapse_n have_v they_o sermon_n two_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v observe_v 1._o a_o affectionate_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o complaint_n be_v turn_v into_o thanksgiving_n both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o always_o complain_v gratulation_n shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o grace_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o for_o other_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o excellency_n than_o of_o their_o blemish_n we_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o suspect_v we_o to_o have_v a_o rough_a imperious_a spirit_n to_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n temper_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o especial_o where_o grace_n be_v discover_v with_o eminency_n as_o in_o these_o thessalonian_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v whence_o we_o observe_v four_o doctrine_n i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v where_o observe_v these_o six_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a condition_n before_o the_o world_n these_o thessalonian_n be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o the_o text_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n tend_v whole_o to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o sore_a trouble_n yet_o their_o condition_n before_o god_n be_v thrive_v and_o prosperous_a and_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n rather_o than_o lamentation_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v count_v this_o world_n good_n well_o exchange_v if_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v recompense_v to_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o be_v glad_a if_o it_o go_v well_o with_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o bodily_a interest_n be_v infringe_v if_o god_n by_o a_o a_o king_n head_n will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o a_o sickly_a body_n a_o healthy_a soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o gaius_n 3_o epist._n joh._n 2._o ver._n by_o lessen_v we_o in_o the_o world_n or_o reduce_v we_o to_o straits_n make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2.5_o by_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o bare_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o dispensation_n but_o give_v thanks_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o be_o i_o strong_a if_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o
next_o world_n but_o to_o carry_v we_o thither_o with_o comfort_n supply_v we_o in_o a_o way_n most_o conducible_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o welfare_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o ordinance_n providence_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 2._o hereafter_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a blessing_n which_o faith_n aim_v at_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o this_o all_o temptation_n of_o sense_n be_v defeat_v now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n grow_v or_o no_o you_o must_v discover_v it_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o your_o assent_n or_o the_o resolvedness_n of_o your_o consent_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o confidence_n of_o your_o reliance_n 1._o for_o assent_v if_o you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n with_o a_o assent_n so_o strong_a that_o you_o can_v resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o whole_a happiness_n in_o this_o bottom_n and_o let_v go_v all_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o you_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n who_o take_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o whole_a felicity_n and_o god_n word_n for_o his_o only_a security_n he_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o better_a thing_n nor_o sure_a conveyance_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o hazard_v all_o that_o he_o have_v when_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n 2._o your_o consent_n a_o full_a entire_a hearty_a consent_n to_o resign_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n not_o a_o feeble_a consent_n such_o as_o be_v contradict_v by_o every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n but_o a_o prevalent_a consent_n such_o as_o can_v maintain_v itself_o notwithstanding_o difficulty_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o control_v all_o other_o desire_v and_o delight_n whatsoever_o 3._o for_o reliance_n when_o you_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gild_n power_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v grace_n in_o you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o priest_n when_o you_o believe_v his_o merit_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o intercession_n especial_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o as_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v parswade_v that_o he_o will_v infallible_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n joh._n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n you_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o you_o become_v his_o subject_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v govern_v you_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o defend_v you_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n iii_o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o example_n and_o instance_n of_o great_a faith_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o property_n 1._o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n some_o thing_n be_v invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1.18_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o some_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o distance_n because_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o future_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vision_z and_o possession_n exclude_v hope_n and_o leave_v no_o room_n and_o place_n for_o it_o now_o without_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n and_o we_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o cloud_n of_o this_o low_a world_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o eagle-eye_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v see_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n by_o sense_n we_o see_v what_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o faith_n what_o conduce_v to_o the_o save_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v very_o much_o like_o sight_n and_o serve_v we_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sight_n do_v for_o the_o body_n it_o may_v much_o be_v explain_v by_o it_o now_o to_o bodily_a sight_n there_o must_v be_v a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a and_o a_o faculty_n or_o organ_n 1._o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o procure_v by_o christ_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o sight_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o view_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o heb._n 12.2_o god_n truth_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o sight_n itself_o can_v be_v in_o it_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a and_o near_o 2._o the_o medium_fw-la as_o we_o see_v colour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n so_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o eye_n or_o visive_n power_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_n at_o midnight_n now_o this_o
the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o jude_n v._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o more_o we_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o thorough_a christian_n we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o live_v as_o a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n he_o can_v bear_v up_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o he_o fetch_v his_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 4._o we_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o christ_n whilst_o any_o temporal_a and_o sensitive_a thing_n lie_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n the_o devil_n have_v they_o in_o a_o string_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v again_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v some_o escape_n from_o he_o 3._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o the_o victory_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v term_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o recess_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o access_n to_o god_n a_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o thing_n visible_a and_o temporal_a to_o those_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a how_o do_v faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o strong_a and_o firm_a assent_n do_v preposs_n the_o mind_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 11.26_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o this_o sight_n and_o view_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n be_v abate_v so_o by_o consequence_n the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n alas_o whatever_o this_o world_n offer_v must_v be_v leave_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a pomp_n pleasure_n estate_n â—_o tim._n 6.7_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o here_o we_o lust_n for_o greatness_n but_o death_n soon_o end_v the_o quarrel_n in_o the_o grave_n no_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v between_o rich_a and_o poor_a both_o be_v alike_o obnoxious_a to_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n but_o faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o better_a thing_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n discipline_n or_o that_o religion_n which_o whole_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v its_o purpose_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v ourselves_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o dependence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n power_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v you_o and_o defend_v you_o safe_a till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o die_v for_o this_o end_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n he_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n he_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o encourage_v we_o but_o to_o enable_v we_o by_o his_o example_n joh._n 16.33_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o every_o state_n of_o life_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o temptation_n he_o renew_v his_o influence_n upon_o we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o carry_v a_o equal_a mind_n in_o all_o condition_n christ_n enable_v he_o as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o this_o contentment_n well_o then_o reckon_v the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o mortification_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o by_o strong_a confidence_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n or_o high_o fly_v joy_n and_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v taste_v by_o a_o unmortified_a worldly_a heart_n most_o man_n confidence_n come_v from_o their_o security_n and_o mindlesness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o comfort_n be_v more_o suspicious_a when_o the_o mortification_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n seven_o the_o seven_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v quiet_v the_o heart_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o wait_v on_o god_n i_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v handle_v they_o asunder_o 1._o wait_v sense_n be_v all_o for_o present_a satisfaction_n but_o faith_n can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v expect_v do_v come_v in_o hand_n isa._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n that_o can_v tarry_v for_o relief_n will_v yield_v up_o a_o town_n upon_o the_o base_a term_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o force_v to_o eat_v their_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o haste_n psal._n 31.22_o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o psal._n 116.11_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o where_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v there_o be_v patience_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o james_n 5.7_o 8._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o unbelief_n leap_v overboard_o on_o the_o first_o danger_n impatience_n and_o precipitation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n what_o
tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n for_o desert_v the_o old_a way_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v but_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o centurion_n who_o faith_n christ_n approve_v and_o reward_v for_o in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v verse_n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o he_o venture_v the_o credit_n he_o have_v with_o his_o nation_n and_o though_o the_o particular_a address_n concern_v not_o he_o but_o his_o servant_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n ii_o how_o be_v this_o faith_n wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o groundwork_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a jew._n this_o prepare_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o report_n or_o hear_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n of_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n matth._n 7.29_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n more_o particular_o the_o late_a instance_n of_o cure_v the_o leper_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a for_o christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n matth._n 8.4_o and_o also_o the_o miracle_n in_o recover_v the_o ruler_n son_n a_o instance_n near_o which_o be_v do_v a_o time_n before_o this_o john_n 4.46_o 47._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n and_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o gallilee_n and_o he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o ascribe_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v before_o to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v bless_v slender_a motive_n to_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n in_o holy_a soul_n to_o believe_v soon_o and_o easy_a than_o other_o act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no._n they_o be_v not_o light_v of_o belief_n for_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o perverse_a and_o prejudice_v person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o centurion_n and_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n iii_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o how_o it_o discover_v its_o self_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ._n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o put_v he_o upon_o work_n whilst_o other_o prize_v his_o name_n but_o neglect_v his_o office_n a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v find_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n if_o not_o for_o themselves_o yet_o for_o other_o for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o they_o can_v keep_v from_o he_o faith_n never_o want_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n either_o necessity_n bring_v we_o thither_o or_o delight_n christ_n invit_v we_o to_o come_v for_o what_o he_o have_v to_o give_v matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o we_o be_v backward_o he_o send_v affliction_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o family_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o office_n in_o help_v distress_a creature_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o another_o and_o he_o will_v kind_o receive_v they_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o a_o apoplexy_n fall_v on_o a_o belove_a servant_n bring_v this_o centurion_n to_o christ._n well_o then_o since_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o occasion_n of_o come_v to_o he_o but_o get_v near_o to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n will_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o help_v we_o and_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o account_v misery_n a_o object_n proper_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o he_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v verse_n 6._o that_o be_v grievous_o affect_v with_o the_o disease_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o sickness_n justice_n seek_v a_o meet_a object_n for_o it_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a but_o mercy_n only_o seek_v a_o fit_a occasion_n it_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v deserve_v but_o what_o be_v desire_v and_o want_v etiam_fw-la si_fw-la sim_fw-la indignus_fw-la sum_fw-la tamen_fw-la indigens_fw-la say_v romeranius_fw-la i_o be_o not_o worthy_a but_o i_o be_o needy_a the_o more_o affect_v we_o be_v with_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a for_o christ_n mercy_n psal._n 9.18_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o more_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o need_n psal._n 40.17_o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a yet_o the_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o faith_n give_v we_o this_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o misery_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o god_n pity_n though_o we_o have_v nothing_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o miserable_a and_o the_o needy_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o need_n repair_v to_o he_o god_n bring_v alsufficiency_n to_o the_o covenant_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o all-necessity_n as_o the_o widow_n be_v only_o to_o provide_v empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v christ_n bowel_n yearn_v towards_o the_o distress_a 3._o when_o christ_n offer_v to_o come_v and_o heal_v he_o verse_n seven_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a servant_n see_v how_o the_o centurion_n take_v it_o verse_n 8._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n humility_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n a_o sound_a believer_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o breed_v the_o other_o they_o see_v christ_n so_o excellent_a and_o themselves_o so_o vile_a in_o regard_n of_o past_a sin_n and_o present_a infirmity_n what!_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o ethnic_a and_o one_o that_o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n the_o godly_a be_v ever_o acknowledge_v their_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o indignity_n and_o unworthiness_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o christ._n gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o then_o go_v david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o matth._n 3.11_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v so_o when_o
my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o own_o personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n in_o part_n now_o we_o renew_v that_o covenant_n now_o wherein_o we_o engage_v to_o fight_v against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o full_o hereafter_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o help_v our_o weak_a faith_n and_o faint_a hope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n iv._o though_o christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n final_a overthrow_n for_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v which_o note_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o christ_n destroy_v he_o as_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o namely_o as_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o restore_v god_n image_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n or_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostate_n adam_n who_o in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n make_v up_o a_o confederacy_n or_o party_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o sy_n as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n all_o his_o power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o power_n the_o gild_n the_o be_v whilst_o any_o of_o these_o remain_n satan_n have_v some_o power_n and_o all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o by_o several_a mean_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v of_o satan_n party_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v our_o daily_a walk_n and_o trade_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o change_v our_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v now_o whilst_o we_o follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o god_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o now_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v by_o convert_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereby_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v â—ost_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n have_v still_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o christ_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o sin_n die_v as_o your_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v as_o your_o enmity_n increase_v well_o then_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o such_o as_o none_o else_o have_v till_o the_o redeemer_n work_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o incline_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o short_a a_o spirit_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n the_o satanical_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v to_o man_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v party_n and_o master_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o but_o the_o reign_n only_o in_o the_o unconvert_v therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o but_o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o watch_v constant_o as_o ever_o mindful_a of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n overcome_v more_o and_o more_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o enlarge_n you_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n our_o misery_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o so_o also_o therein_o lie_v satan_n power_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o death_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o inclination_n and_o so_o this_o wrathful_a revengeful_a creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n whereof_o we_o have_v break_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o satan_n come_v on_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n those_o obstinate_a and_o careless_a soul_n who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o do_v or_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o
field_n or_o garden_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lock_v from_o all_o other_o object_n the_o mind_n may_v fall_v more_o direct_o upon_o itself_o which_o otherwise_o in_o a_o field_n or_o garden_n will_v skip_v from_o object_n to_o object_n without_o pitch_v upon_o any_o serious_o 4._o the_o last_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o eventide_n which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n time_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o unactive_a circumstance_n all_o hour_n be_v alike_o to_o god_n he_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n than_o in_o the_o first_o hour_n only_o you_o shall_v prudent_o observe_v when_o your_o spirit_n be_v most_o fresh_a and_o smart_a to_o some_o the_o morning_n be_v quick_a the_o fancy_n be_v fit_a to_o offer_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a thought_n before_o it_o have_v receive_v any_o image_n and_o representation_n from_o carnal_a object_n abroad_o morning_n thought_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o virgin_n thought_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o they_o have_v be_v prostitute_v to_o these_o inferior_a and_o base_a object_n and_o so_o be_v more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_a and_o then_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o nimble_a readiness_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n cant._n 4.6_o until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o i_o will_v get_v i_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n and_o it_o tend_v much_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a day_n when_o we_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o law_n in_o the_o morning_n prov._n 6.22_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o to_o some_o the_o evening_n seem_v fit_a that_o when_o the_o gayishness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o business_n their_o thought_n may_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o solemn_a with_o god_n and_o after_o the_o weight_n have_v be_v run_v down_o all_o day_n through_o their_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v wind_v they_o up_o again_o at_o night_n in_o these_o recess_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n as_o david_n say_v psal._n 25.1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul._n to_o other_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o help_n and_o because_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v draw_v between_o they_o and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v the_o better_o entertain_v serious_a and_o solemn_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n speak_v every_o where_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o nocturnal_a devotion_n psal._n 63_o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o so_o many_o watch_n whilst_o other_o be_v repose_v their_o body_n on_o their_o bed_n david_n be_v repose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o less_o rest_n to_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119.148_o my_o eye_n prevent_v the_o night-watche_n that_o i_o may_v meditate_v in_o thy_o word_n certain_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o business_n we_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o covert_a of_o darkness_n that_o god_n have_v stretch_v over_o the_o world_n beget_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o mr._n greenham_n when_o he_o press_v any_o weighty_a point_n and_o perceive_v any_o careless_a use_v to_o beg_v of_o they_o that_o if_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n that_o they_o will_v but_o think_v of_o his_o word_n certain_o the_o mind_n be_v by_o sleep_n empty_v of_o other_o care_n like_o a_o mill_n fall_v upon_o itself_o and_o the_o natural_a awe_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o darkness_n help_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n more_o solemn_a and_o serious_a so_o that_o you_o see_v much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o season_n evening_n or_o morning_n or_o night_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o sometime_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n either_o of_o the_o night_n or_o of_o the_o day_n or_o of_o the_o morning_n or_o of_o the_o evening_n as_o best_o suit_v we_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n so_o he_o describe_v his_o bless_a man_n psalm_n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n no_o time_n can_v come_v amiss_o to_o a_o prepare_a spirit_n isaac_n hour_n be_v in_o the_o eventide_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v notable_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v duty_n his_o refreshment_n he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o go_v to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o what_o be_v his_o solace_n be_v our_o burden_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n to_o that_o of_o duty_n and_o no_o refreshment_n like_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o world_n delight_n be_v vain_a and_o dreggy_a they_o may_v provoke_v laughter_n but_o they_o can_v yield_v any_o pure_a solid_a and_o true_a contentment_n it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o appoint_a food_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n job_n 23.12_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 119.54_o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n all_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o the_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a houâ—s_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o it_o be_v isaac_n evening-comfort_n to_o go_v out_o and_o meditate_v gracious_a heart_n must_v have_v spiritual_a delight_n the_o word_n and_o obedience_n and_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o one_o say_v aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n either_o these_o history_n be_v not_o true_a or_o our_o heart_n be_v much_o unlike_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o can_v make_v duty_n a_o recreation_n and_o our_o work_n our_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o day_n this_o may_v be_v our_o solace_n after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o love_n and_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o eventide_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o evening_n his_o spirit_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o savoury_a this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o choice_n many_o spend_v their_o heat_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n toil_a all_o day_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n come_v and_o offer_v god_n a_o drowsy_a yawn_a prayer_n when_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v waste_v you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o last_o never_o so_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o hinder_v a_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christian_n to_o guide_v their_o affair_n with_o such_o judgement_n that_o duty_n may_v not_o become_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o weariness_n now_o a_o soul_n encumber_v with_o business_n can_v act_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o freedom_n as_o it_o ought_v too_o often_o do_v we_o suffer_v the_o lean_a cow_n to_o devour_v the_o fat_a mary_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o martha_n so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n or_o strength_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o usual_o when_o all_o be_v asleep_a and_o weary_a out_o with_o the_o world_n than_o we_o call_v to_o duty_n oh_o remember_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o close_n of_o the_o day_n your_o affection_n shall_v be_v quick_a and_o free_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n isaac_n go_v out_o at_o evening-tide_n i_o shall_v sum_v up_o the_o intent_n
to_o follow_v every_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n with_o some_o devour_v and_o religious_a thought_n 2._o enforce_v reason_n when_o we_o pitch_v upon_o one_o matter_n and_o inculcate_v it_o and_o whet_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o our_o present_a distress_n and_o exigency_n which_o be_v a_o plead_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o main_a design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o skip_v from_o matter_n to_o matter_n hasty_o partly_o because_o a_o light_a touch_n leave_v very_o little_a impression_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o milk_n come_v suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n hold_v reason_n and_o faith_n to_o its_o work_n when_o thing_n drop_v thus_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v sweet_a as_o life-honey_n that_o drop_v of_o itself_o from_o the_o comb_n or_o as_o marrow_n that_o the_o bone_n drop_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v the_o dams-duggs_a till_o they_o cease_v drop_v when_o thought_n come_v free_o entertain_v they_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v think_v of_o all_o at_o once_o one_o thought_n will_v but_o intrude_v and_o thrust_v out_o another_o ere_o we_o have_v receive_v comfort_n and_o profit_n and_o in_o a_o throng_n and_o crowd_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v little_a good_a do_v and_o beside_o it_o will_v draw_v a_o tediousness_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v renew_v the_o same_o thought_n god_n appoint_v this_o variety_n for_o our_o relief_n not_o our_o burden_n 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a choice_n in_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n according_a to_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o do_v most_o affect_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o season_n be_v most_o affect_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v always_o humble_v with_o some_o present_a want_n now_o these_o want_n be_v know_v by_o search_n and_o gryal_n and_o therefore_o be_v examination_n appoint_v as_o a_o preparative_n to_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o want_n 2._o case_n be_v it_o good_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o meditation_n will_v not_o this_o hinder_v much_o sweetness_n which_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o reap_v by_o the_o duty_n and_o will_v it_o not_o exclude_v other_o thought_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n may_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v defraud_v ourselves_o of_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o every_o particular_a duty_n a_o christian_n shall_v have_v one_o main_a particular_a aim_n either_o the_o remove_n of_o such_o a_o doubt_n the_o relieve_n of_o such_o a_o want_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o such_o a_o corruption_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o grace_n upon_o a_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v some_o special_a need_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o which_o you_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v thus_o particular_a partly_o because_o it_o discover_v sincerity_n and_o prevent_v much_o guile_n partly_o because_o one_o case_n may_v be_v best_a manage_v and_o carry_v on_o at_o one_o time_n either_o in_o prayer_n by_o wrestle_v with_o god_n or_o in_o meditation_n by_o argument_n and_o plead_n with_o ourselves_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o success_n will_v be_v most_o sensible_a as_o a_o needle_n that_o touch_v but_o in_o one_o point_n enter_v soon_o than_o a_o blunt_a thick_a piece_n of_o iron_n that_o touch_v many_o so_o particular_a thing_n be_v most_o sensible_a and_o leave_v a_o quick_a and_o smart_a sense_n upon_o the_o soul_n partly_o because_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o particular_a it_o will_v make_v you_o come_v with_o fresh_a and_o renew_a affection_n it_o be_v good_a to_o drive_v on_o this_o main_a care_n and_o the_o bent_n and_o design_n of_o your_o thought_n must_v run_v that_o way_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o 2._o god_n usual_o come_v in_o over_o and_o above_o our_o aim_n and_o expectation_n eph._n 3.20_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n jacob_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n and_o god_n make_v he_o two_o band_n the_o prodigal_n come_v with_o a_o modest_a request_n make_v i_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o the_o father_n put_v on_o he_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o fat_a calf_n we_o seek_v to_o subdue_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o overflow_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v such_o a_o doubt_n remove_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o with_o a_o high_a tide_n of_o sensible_a appearance_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n 3._o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o prayer_n you_o meditate_v in_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o exclude_v supervenient_a thought_n and_o sudden_a motion_n so_o here_o you_o meditate_v on_o your_o own_o want_n and_o need_v and_o leave_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o free_a assistance_n when_o we_o use_v the_o most_o prudent_a course_n it_o be_v no_o streightning_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o preparation_n we_o leave_v ourselves_o at_o a_o liberty_n to_o receive_v his_o free_a breathe_n and_o come_v in_o to_o our_o soul_n we_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o kindle_v our_o thought_n to_o feed_v our_o confession_n and_o petition_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v matter_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o feed_v our_o meditation_n and_o to_o drive_v on_o the_o main_a care_n wait_v for_o supervenient_a assistance_n 3._o case_n whether_o there_o be_v require_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o fix_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o steady_a view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n or_o whether_o god_n do_v now_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sole_a act_n of_o vision_n and_o intuition_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o the_o traverse_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o case_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o devotion_n usual_o distinguish_v between_o consideration_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n consideration_n be_v a_o think_v of_o truth_n and_o a_o roll_a of_o it_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n meditation_n be_v a_o enforce_n of_o truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n by_o discourse_n or_o variety_n of_o press_a argument_n contemplation_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n of_o meditation_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o supernatural_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o adher_v to_o god_n and_o pause_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o discourse_n the_o soul_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o transport_v into_o a_o present_a joy_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n and_o quietness_n of_o intuition_n stare_v and_o gaze_v with_o ravish_a sweetness_n upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o short_a contemplation_n be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n without_o discourse_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n not_o discourse_v but_o raise_v and_o ecstasy_v into_o the_o high_a way_n of_o apprehension_n now_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispensation_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n paul_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n present_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v a_o intuition_n a_o steady_a view_n or_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n do_v god_n use_v such_o a_o dispensation_n now_o i_o answer_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o dispensation_n and_o rapture_n be_v more_o usual_a we_o read_v of_o johns_n rapture_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o intimate_v height_n
of_o our_o discharge_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o as_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o either_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n so_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o christ_n death_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n yes_o but_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o those_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v as_o simeon_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o joseph_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 43.23_o he_o bring_v simeon_n out_o unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n office_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a saviour_n into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v put_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o comfort_n which_o a_o flock_n have_v from_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n still_o john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o oppignoration_n lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o original_a interest_n and_o dominion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o office_n about_o they_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n the_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o john_n 10.11_o and_o here_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o shepherd_n we_o can_v lack_v nothing_o psalm_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n from_o christ._n 3._o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n procure_v and_o constitute_v call_v here_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a and_o the_o call_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o never_o cease_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a also_o and_o make_v effectual_a and_o able_a to_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n once_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o covenant_n also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v isa._n 54.10_o but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v ezek._n 37.26_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v publish_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o man_n may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2.17_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_n 10.36_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o term_n of_o this_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v state_v god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o repentance_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o as_o our_o entrance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o to_o continuance_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o iv._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v god_n propitiate_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o ransom_n interpose_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v 2._o as_o to_o application_n when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v with_o we_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o favour_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o first_o gift_n god_n be_v never_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o he_o till_o he_o give_v we_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o be_v our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o receive_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o further_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n call_v here_o perfect_v we_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconcile_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o ransom_n nor_o propitiation_n he_o have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n purchase_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n farther_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v for_o in_o god_n way_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a sanctification_n and_o after_o that_o salvation_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o from_o the_o giver_n god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pars_fw-la offensa_fw-la the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o rector_n mundi_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n private_a person_n may_v forgive_v offence_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v secure_v or_o that_o the_o law_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o do_v not_o whilst_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n
exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n after_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o we_o welcome_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o guest_n who_o come_n be_v please_v to_o we_o by_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o our_o couse_n so_o be_v christ_n exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o welcome_v into_o heaven_n as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o make_v full_a provision_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o glory_n after_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n psalm_n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 2._o the_o term_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n imply_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o honourable_a guest_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n we_o see_v it_o practise_v to_o christ_n by_o one_o woman_n luke_n 7.37_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o she_o know_v that_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o pharisee_n house_n bring_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o ointment_n and_o by_o another_o matth._n 26.7_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster-box_n of_o very_a precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o god_n festival_n entertainment_n psalm_n 23.5_o thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n another_o mention_n of_o this_o practice_n be_v psalm_n 104.15_o wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v all_o these_o place_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o pour_v some_o fragrant_a precious_a ointment_n on_o the_o head_n of_o guest_n of_o special_a eminency_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o exhilarate_v and_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a respect_n pay_v they_o this_o phrase_n come_v at_o length_n to_o signify_v the_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v dignify_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a above_o what_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o 3._o the_o person_n anoint_v 1._o one_o singular_a in_o this_o unction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o privilege_n 1._o some_o thing_n only_o give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o we_o as_o the_o name_n above_o all_o name_n to_o be_v adore_v phil._n 2.9_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n ephes._n 1.21_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o to_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o administer_v providence_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n share_v with_o he_o in_o these_o honour_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n as_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v spirit_n the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o he_o only_a god_n do_v grace_v his_o son_n above_o his_o fellow_n rom._n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n he_o must_v have_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o first-born_a ancient_o the_o first-born_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n gen._n 27.37_o and_o isaac_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o esan_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v he_o thy_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v i_o give_v to_o he_o for_o servant_n and_o also_o the_o first-born_a give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n a_o share_n of_o the_o father_n good_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o the_o first-born_a by_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a be_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a he_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o trial_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o in_o holiness_n he_o be_v our_o pattern_n or_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o must_v transcribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la the_o first_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o standard_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n he_o be_v our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o have_v actual_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o christ_n honour_n be_v reserve_v and_o believer_n be_v comfort_v whilst_o they_o follow_v their_o head_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n 2._o other_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n call_v his_o fellow_n they_o be_v also_o dignify_v and_o grace_v by_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v observe_v here_o 1._o they_o must_v be_v his_o consort_n and_o follower_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o sometime_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o sometime_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o mean_v thereby_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o anoint_v actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passivo_fw-la unito_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v influence_n from_o another_o must_v be_v fit_v for_o what_o they_o receive_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n member_n and_o fellow_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o unction_n but_o who_o be_v they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o himself_o that_o love_n righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o set_v themselves_o serious_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o short_a those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o plant_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o all_o these_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o this_o unction_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o part_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o compare_v psalm_n 133.2_o it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o our_o head_n in_o such_o plenty_n that_o it_o diffuse_v its_o self_n to_o all_o his_o member_n god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o now_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o the_o pipe_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a receptacle_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v supply_v john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o it_o main_o consist_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o our_o present_a work_n and_o final_a reward_n and_o comfort_v we_o with_o our_o present_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v i_o shall_v exhort_v you_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o holiness_n 2._o to_o get_v more_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o to_o holiness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v please_v to_o christ_n and_o visible_o exemplify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o shall_v induce_v we_o it_o be_v love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n that_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o put_v he_o on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n nothing_o do_v
swallow_v up_o of_o this_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o now_o we_o that_o shall_v so_o short_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n shall_v we_o be_v empty_a now_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v who_o have_v now_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n than_o usual_o we_o have_v and_o be_v often_o in_o it_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n concur_v and_o contribute_v their_o influence_n in_o that_o way_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o to_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o joy_n 1._o the_o father_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o portion_n god_n love_n be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n which_o set_v all_o other_o cause_n at_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n so_o bitter_a befall_v we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sweeten_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o so_o evil_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n must_v have_v something_o good_a to_o sense_n but_o godly_a man_n take_v their_o full_a delight_n in_o god_n this_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o little_a dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o more_o enough_o to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o infelicity_n yea_o to_o encounter_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o son_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o bitter_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o heal_v our_o wound_n isa._n 53.5_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o to_o vanquish_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n john_n 1.16_o and_o in_o short_a he_o have_v recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o which_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rich_a comfort_n the_o whole_a covenant_n breed_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n heb._n 6.18_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n it_o do_v our_o heart_n good_a when_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n abraham_n rejoice_v in_o the_o forethought_a or_o foresight_n of_o christ_n day_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o esteem_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v be_v grievous_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o a_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o we_o be_v real_a member_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v in_o his_o way_n of_o operation_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o imaginary_a comfort_n he_o may_v keep_v you_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a solid_a and_o everlasting_a but_o the_o true_a spirit_n be_v a_o sanctifier_n and_o therefore_o a_o comforter_n he_o first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o joy_n follow_v holiness_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o a_o guide_n either_o in_o his_o restrain_v notion_n as_o he_o mortify_v sin_n or_o in_o his_o invite_a motion_n as_o he_o excit_v and_o quicken_v to_o holiness_n these_o be_v help_n to_o our_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n live_v merry_o without_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o think_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n irreconcilable_a with_o a_o life_n of_o rejoice_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o joy_n especial_o to_o joy_v spiritual_a but_o chief_o as_o a_o comforter_n he_o be_v purposely_o give_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a delight_n in_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o god_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n sure_o there_o will_v be_v comfort_n life_n will_v quicken_v light_n will_v illuminate_v and_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n will_v comfort_v in_o that_o season_n and_o degree_n god_n see_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v now_o he_o comfort_v partly_o as_o seal_v partly_o as_o give_v earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o seal_v we_o by_o stamp_v the_o impress_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o child_n the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o as_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v that_o life_n be_v begin_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o consider_v all_o this_o when_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o portion_n our_o saviour_n our_o comforter_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o cause_n we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n whatever_o our_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o the_o grace_n tend_v to_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o that_o be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o future_a that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o these_o invisible_a and_o future_a object_n be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n how_o afflict_v soever_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o place_n faith_n imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n will_v breed_v a_o perpetual_a rejoice_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v firm_a strong_a and_o operative_a 2._o hope_n breed_v this_o joy_n also_o rom._n 12.12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v press_v with_o misery_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n to_o come_v the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v we_o a_o foretaste_n of_o it_o joy_n be_v chief_o for_o enjoyment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a enjoyment_n by_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n but_o delightful_a for_o taste_v or_o praeoccupation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n also_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o complacency_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a psalm_n 16.5_o
we_o be_v never_o prepare_v till_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v heart_n alter_v and_o life_n alter_v 1._o our_o state_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o do_v it_o become_v condemn_v man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o go_v to_o their_o execution_n dance_v no_o you_o must_v take_v hold_n of_o another_o covenant_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o then_o you_o provide_v matter_n of_o joy_n yea_o of_o strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o by_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n by_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8.39_o by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o reconcile_v father_n christ_n your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o sanctifier_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v enough_o in_o god_n 2._o our_o heart_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o every_o man_n relish_n and_o complacency_n be_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v his_o complacency_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v please_v with_o most_o and_o you_o know_v the_o man._n a_o old_a corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n can_v delight_v itself_o in_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n they_o can_v easy_o spare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o leave_v these_o husk_n for_o swine_n to_o feed_v on_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o new_a desire_n and_o delight_n when_o you_o have_v a_o new_a understanding_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n than_o you_o will_v discern_v and_o relish_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o the_o life_n must_v be_v alter_v for_o holy_a walk_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n raise_v the_o great_a joy_n john_n 15.10_o 11._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a act_v 9.31_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a sweet_a life_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o will_v but_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v soon_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o your_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v disturb_v sure_o a_o tender_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o break_a bone_n and_o break_a heart_n 2._o act_n it_o continual_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v be_v everlasting_a a_o eternal_a god_n a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o because_o we_o need_v it_o continual_o to_o enliven_v our_o duty_n to_o sweeten_v our_o cross_n and_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o carnal_a vanity_n for_o otherwise_o our_o duty_n will_v go_v off_o heavy_o our_o cross_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v continual_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o because_o this_o delight_n can_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v by_o constant_a act_n it_o we_o keep_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o able_a to_o control_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o and_o of_o the_o stony_a ground_n luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o for_o a_o while_n mark_v 6.20_o god_n offer_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o christ_n may_v affect_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o rejoice_v fail_v be_v overmastered_n by_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh._n therefore_o to_o root_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n it_o must_v be_v continual_o act_v and_o exercise_v 3._o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o or_o damp_n it_o by_o any_o great_a and_o wound_a sin_n as_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v sin_n cloud_v the_o face_n of_o god_n waste_v our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n psalm_n 32.3_o 4._o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o the_o comforter_n be_v offend_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o withdraw_v when_o we_o gross_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n or_o commit_v any_o soul_n sin_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n isa._n 57.17_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a on_o such_o occasion_n he_o be_v wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o be_v wroth_a and_o hide_v himself_o and_o then_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n cease_v therefore_o we_o shall_v deal_v more_o dutiful_o with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o grieve_v he_o by_o the_o omission_n or_o intermission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n nor_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o harden_v sin_n by_o some_o error_n of_o the_o concupicible_a or_o pursue_a faculty_n or_o the_o irascible_a or_o eschew_v faculty_n by_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o most_o easy_o bewray_v corruption_n or_o by_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.30_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o corrupt_a communication_n verse_n 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v themselves_o glad_a by_o carnal_a discourse_n which_o argue_v a_o heart_n set_v for_o carnal_a delight_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.4_o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n verse_n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o
it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n to_o it_o die_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o when_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o require_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v to_o envy_v james_n 4.5_o and_o so_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v master_n 2._o as_o to_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n christ_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n indeed_o while_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n therefore_o satan_n have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v jude_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v once_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o question_n then_o be_v how_o far_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o convert_v i_o answer_v negative_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n or_o trial_n but_o affirmative_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian._n 1._o negative_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v still_o room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n watchfulness_n sobriety_n serious_a resistance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n join_v in_o conspiracy_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilance_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n forecast_v hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o but_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o will_v re-enter_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o seek_v to_o exercise_v his_o old_a tyranny_n therefore_o watch_n 3._o a_o steadfast_a resistance_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v by_o steadfast_a resistance_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o our_o work_n or_o resolve_v by_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n mercy_n 4._o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o psalm_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o because_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o therefore_o beg_v direction_n 5._o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o our_o baptismal-vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o reckon_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exclude_v our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o so_o still_v but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o in_o prayer_n and_o ever_o mindful_a of_o our_o covenant_n and_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n upon_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v job_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v but_o not_o destroy_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n but_o not_o overwhelm_v 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o far_o break_v and_o destroy_v that_o we_o have_v necessary_a assistance_n provide_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n perfect_a that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o satan_n side_n god_n be_v of_o our_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 2._o the_o final_a victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian_a rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v for_o christ_n must_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o christ_n prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n
wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o thought_n of_o he_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n isai._n 58.7_o 3._o his_o bountiful_a providence_n his_o former_a kindness_n to_o david_n be_v mention_v all_o along_o the_o chapter_n both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o david_n god_n that_o have_v be_v good_a will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v but_o be_v where_o he_o be_v jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n remain_v as_o full_a as_o ever_o though_o it_o overflow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n god_n delight_v that_o former_a mercy_n shall_v be_v improve_v to_o future_a trust_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o and_o to_o prayer_n phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n psal._n 116.2_o because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v deus_n promittendo_fw-la et_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la god_n be_v a_o debtor_n both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o gift_n he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o to_o follow_v gift_n with_o gift_n for_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o give_v 4._o his_o promise_n the_o promise_v to_o encourage_v prayer_n be_v very_o large_a 1._o there_o be_v indefinite_a promise_n of_o audience_n psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n so_o isai._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v i_o in_o vain_a now_o these_o be_v mighty_a encouragement_n and_o show_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o commandment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o stop_v our_o request_n we_o have_v all_o the_o engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o acquaint_v god_n with_o all_o our_o desire_n grief_n fear_n want_n request_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o he_o upon_o these_o encouragement_n for_o what_o can_v god_n do_v and_o what_o will_v not_o prayer_n do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o be_v ready_o incline_v to_o his_o people_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v 2._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o general_a universal_a concernment_n that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o hear_v prayer_n but_o do_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o john_n 14.14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o matth._n 21.22_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n not_o that_o man_n have_v a_o lawless_a liberty_n allow_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o they_o will_v and_o god_n power_n shall_v lackey_n after_o their_o vain_a fancy_n and_o appetite_n no_o these_o large_a and_o universal_a offer_n admit_v of_o a_o limitation_n propound_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o then_o when_o these_o universal_a particle_n be_v mention_v these_o limitation_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o you_o may_v not_o make_v promise_n to_o yourselves_o and_o set_v god_n a_o task_n by_o your_o self-conceitedness_n and_o vain_a fancy_n and_o think_v he_o engage_v beyond_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o limitation_n 1._o that_o we_o ask_v righteous_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n so_o you_o have_v the_o limitation_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ans._n with_o conformity_n to_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o secret_a will._n sure_o with_o conformity_n to_o his_o reveal_v or_o command_v will_n that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o unjust_a or_o sinful_a and_o seek_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o our_o hire_n as_o balaam_n when_o he_o build_v altar_n and_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o leave_v to_o curse_v his_o people_n and_o that_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o secret_a will._n many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o command_v as_o for_o parent_n to_o ask_v the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o success_n to_o god_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n what_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n in_o short_a we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o command_a will_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o his_o decree_a will_n joh._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n whatever_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v but_o for_o the_o event_n how_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o either_o we_o must_v submit_v it_o to_o god_n so_o for_o lawful_a thing_n gâ—ace_n put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_n if_o he_o ask_v other_o thing_n and_o to_o other_o end_n he_o be_v prompt_v thereunto_o by_o his_o flesh_n which_o make_v he_o lust_n after_o vain_a empty_a carnal_a satisfaction_n to_o please_v his_o flesh_n 2._o the_o next_o limitation_n be_v to_o the_o manner_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o fervent_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v require_v so_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o answer_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v want_v or_o that_o liveliness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o prayer_n though_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o that_o life_n which_o their_o necessity_n call_v for_o may_v be_v far_o to_o seek_v when_o we_o set_v our_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n dan._n 9.3_o i_o set_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n jer._n 29.13_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n this_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o work_n 3._o the_o next_o qualification_n be_v of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o servant_n so_o in_o other_o place_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o shall_v receive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o the_o great_a faith_n and_o confidence_n yet_o if_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n reprove_v they_o of_o any_o looseness_n and_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n by_o half_n and_o be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o he_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o look_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n while_o they_o neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v engage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o so_o joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
the_o mean_a and_o most_o abject_a form_n of_o mankind_n not_o in_o any_o glorious_a estate_n and_o majesty_n survey_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a virgin_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o better_a place_n lay_v in_o a_o inn_n which_o probable_o be_v take_v up_o by_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o base_a place_n of_o the_o inn_n in_o a_o manger_n his_o birth_n be_v reveal_v to_o poor_a shepherd_n not_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v banish_v together_o with_o his_o mother_n into_o egypt_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o trouble_n and_o toil_v of_o a_o long_a journey_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o refuge_n afterwards_o till_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o read_v little_a of_o he_o his_o suppose_a father_n a_o carpenter_n and_o he_o himself_o call_v so_o mark_v 6.3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n he_o make_v yoke_n and_o plough_n say_v justin_n martyr_n certain_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o as_o he_o submit_v to_o other_o paâ—ts_n of_o the_o curse_n so_o this_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o suffer_v many_o affront_n and_o reproach_n sure_o his_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n we_o find_v he_o beg_v water_n when_o thirsty_a john_n 4.9_o that_o a_o fish_n pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o mat._n 17.27_o he_o have_v little_a money_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a residence_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n but_o live_v by_o contribution_n mat._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n at_o his_o death_n never_o be_v child_n of_o god_n under_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o christ_n himself_o his_o own_o heaven_n his_o own_o father_n his_o own_o godhead_n do_v hide_v their_o face_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o god_n wrath_n press_v the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o justice_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v despise_v he_o he_o himself_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v man_n respect_v in_o the_o world_n be_v depress_v low_a than_o any_o man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o he_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o common_a talk_n and_o reproach_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n condemn_v by_o the_o roll_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o by_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n deride_v and_o scorn_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a behaviour_n his_o bitter_a suffering_n make_v matter_n of_o sport_n and_o laughter_n malice_n feed_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n upon_o his_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o express_v itself_o with_o the_o base_a sign_n of_o mock_v which_o disdain_n can_v devise_v flower_a at_o his_o save_a doctrine_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o honest_a man._n and_o all_o this_o be_v count_v little_a enough_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n exact_v of_o he_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n you_o may_v read_v that_o man_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o act._n 4.11_o this_o be_v the_o stoâ—â—_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n nay_o we_o read_v heb._n 2.7_o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v voluntary_a undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o constraint_n without_o his_o consent_n or_o against_o his_o will._n a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v true_o consistent_a a_o punishment_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n but_o here_o be_v a_o voluntary_a susception_n of_o our_o burden_n none_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n but_o we_o it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o his_o self-exalting_a but_o a_o act_n of_o gracious_a condescension_n this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o undergo_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o willing_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n when_o no_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n than_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o save_v man_n kind_n all_o be_v write_v down_o in_o god_n book_n that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n how_o do_v he_o like_o these_o condition_n i_o be_v not_o say_v he_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isa._n 50_o 5._o no_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o term_n but_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o long_o ere_o it_o come_v about_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o 2._o the_o scripture_n assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o hiâ—_n that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v to_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o this_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n christ_n have_v a_o double_a relation_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o way_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n 1._o as_o our_o mediator_n so_o he_o empty_v himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o blessing_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n he_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n thâ—t_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a case_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v make_v poor_a for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n other_o to_o authority_n those_o which_o belong_v to_o ministry_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o die_v he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o authority_n as_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o vanquish_v satan_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n to_o make_v we_o everlasting_o bless_v he_o must_v be_v a_o god_n for_o
four_o rank_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o good_a only_a by_o accident_n in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a which_o may_v be_v procure_v by_o they_o as_o war_n to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o last_a quiet_n and_o peace_n the_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n to_o preserve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n burn_v the_o harvest_n to_o starve_v a_o enemy_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n affliction_n have_v this_o use_n which_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o choose_v but_o endure_v and_o suffer_v when_o send_v by_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o our_o good_a well_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v love_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o value_n and_o as_o they_o approach_v near_o to_o his_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a he_o value_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o or_o less_o let_v out_o god_n to_o he_o the_o near_a mean_n more_o than_o the_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr help_n thus_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n more_o than_o the_o creature_n because_o the_o ordinance_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n to_o he_o he_o value_v grace_n more_o than_o ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o more_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o in_o create_a grace_n as_o be_v by_o he_o near_o to_o god_n and_o god_n near_a to_o we_o here_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_v then_o first_o god_n next_o christ_n as_o mediator_n next_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o the_o ordinance_n next_o the_o creature_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o a_o godly_a man_n judgement_n be_v rectify_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a prov._n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o count_v that_o condition_n beâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o god_n and_o best_a help_v to_o heaven_n the_o natural_a understanding_n value_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o look_v only_o to_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v counsel_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n see_v thing_n by_o another_o light_n and_o live_v to_o another_o end_n and_o scope_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v he_o the_o spirit_n show_v he_o the_o reality_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o prospect_n of_o the_o other_o world_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n but_o by_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n act_v at_o little_a a_o high_a rate_n than_o a_o beast_n a_o beast_n see_v thing_n before_o he_o taste_v what_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o sense_n be_v guide_v by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n his_o end_n enlighten_v he_o for_o mat._n 6.22_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n he_o will_v the_o soon_o understand_v his_o way_n finis_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la mediorum_fw-la the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n inlightn_v and_o govern_v a_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o a_o man_n end_n be_v so_o he_o judge_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n end_n be_v to_o live_v well_o in_o the_o world_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n then_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144.15_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o be_v wait_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v of_o liberty_n and_o bondage_n if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o please_v god_n than_o corruption_n be_v his_o yoke_n if_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n duty_n be_v his_o yoke_n so_o he_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n a_o carnal_a man_n count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n than_o he_o applaud_v himself_o psal_n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o godly_a man_n than_o count_v himself_o wise_a when_o he_o have_v redeem_v time_n for_o spiritual_a use_n eph._n 5.15_o 16._o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o philip_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_v 8_o 39_o use_v 1._o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o then_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o cheerful_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o our_o sabbath_n duty_n isa._n 58.13_o if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o work_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v natural_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o a_o day_n in_o god_n house_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o than_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o element_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n for_o god_n his_o sabbath_n time_n shall_v not_o hang_v upon_o his_o hand_n nor_o shall_v he_o count_v this_o day_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n few_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o course_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o long_o to_o have_v they_o over_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o gain_n and_o satisfy_v their_o worldly_a humour_n they_o make_v the_o world_n and_o their_o gain_n their_o great_a errand_n and_o look_v upon_o attendance_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o use_v ii_o let_v we_o reflect_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n have_v we_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o profess_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v best_o know_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o also_o if_o we_o will_v take_v comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n it_o 1._o this_o affection_n and_o respect_n to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o they_o as_o pure_a to_o those_o meeting_n where_o god_n be_v sincere_o and_o pure_o worship_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o god_n institution_n as_o the_o puke_n infant_n when_o he_o suck_v a_o stranger_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o mother_n milk_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o own_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v about_o ordain_v or_o institute_v but_o only_o about_o order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o empty_a formality_n which_o the_o saint_n prize_n but_o meet_v with_o god_n psal._n 81.1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n
this_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la te_fw-la quaerere_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la invenerit_fw-la vis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeraris_fw-la quaere_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniaris_fw-la potes_fw-la quidem_fw-la inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la praeveniri_fw-la god_n will_v be_v seek_v that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o find_v that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v we_o can_v seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o we_o may_v return_v to_o he_o but_o we_o can_v prevent_v he_o for_o he_o pity_v our_o misery_n and_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o 2._o to_o save_v they_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n merito_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o death_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o procure_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o invincible_a power_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v two_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n great_a end_n and_o business_n first_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o save_v lose_v creature_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o three_o party_n god_n man_n and_o satan_n 1._o with_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o represent_v and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n now_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o here_o upon_o earth_n matth._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v represent_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o next_o party_n be_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v who_o be_v guilty_a and_o unholy_a his_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n substituting_a himself_o in_o man_n stead_n and_o bear_v his_o sin_n but_o man_n by_o a_o foolish_a obstinacy_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o that_o there_o need_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o gain_v his_o consent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n and_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o prepossess_v with_o a_o false_a happiness_n and_o bias_v by_o sinful_a inclination_n so_o indispose_v for_o the_o wait_a for_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n in_o that_o humble_a and_o submissive_a way_n wherein_o god_n will_v dispense_v it_o that_o unless_o christ_n save_v we_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o we_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o verse_n 65._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v deserve_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o law_n so_o also_o we_o be_v become_v moral_o impotent_a and_o averse_a to_o the_o undeserved_a free_a and_o gracious_a tender_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v wilful_o pull_v upon_o ourselves_o just_a misery_n we_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v free_a mercy_n tender_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v lose_v before_o unless_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o we_o be_v lose_v again_o unless_o he_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n transcend_v the_o law_n so_o our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o evil_a our_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o that_o we_o be_v double_o lose_v utter_o lose_v unless_o christ_n help_v we_o 3._o with_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o accuser_n as_o a_o accuser_n not_o a_o whisperer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuser_n rev._n 12.10_o for_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o a_o tempter_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v solicit_v and_o entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n his_o assault_n be_v daily_o and_o assiduous_a and_o the_o bait_n present_v be_v please_v to_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o to_o begin_v a_o interest_n for_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o alive_a and_o maintain_v it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v necessary_a as_o to_o begin_v it_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n luke_o 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n so_o to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o still_o alive_a 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o else_o nothing_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v redemption_n and_o conversion_n the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o impetration_n the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v that_o be_v do_v without_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v real_a redemption_n apply_v to_o we_o we_o must_v again_o recover_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n his_o image_n be_v first_o lose_v and_o then_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v our_o recovery_n first_o we_o recover_v his_o image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a branch_n of_o our_o salvation_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o office_n for_o that_o use_n and_o then_o recover_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o also_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v adopt_v into_o his_o family_n be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o of_o our_o regeneration_n for_o in_o regeneration_n that_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o thereby_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v take_v off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o yea_o our_o sanctification_n be_v act_v in_o obedience_n perform_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 5.9_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o live_v in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n
life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o atonement_n we_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n rom._n 5.11_o and_o his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n till_o our_o pardon_n be_v pronounce_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n apply_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n that_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n may_v be_v more_o firm_o settle_v 2._o as_o to_o life_n he_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n but_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o give_v we_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n or_o a_o heart_n work_v up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o purify_v we_o more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o bless_a estate_n 2._o he_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o complete_a vision_n of_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o so_o against_o nature_n plant_v such_o disposition_n in_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o perfect_v they_o nor_o print_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o if_o he_o intend_v not_o a_o more_o full_a conformity_n to_o himself_o in_o another_o and_o better_a world_n 3._o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o longing_n after_o this_o bless_a estate_n for_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v here_o be_v call_v also_o the_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8.23_o the_o beginning_n be_v sweet_a what_o will_v the_o completion_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o earnest_n to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n the_o first-fruit_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o here_o you_o see_v your_o scope_n what_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o here_o you_o see_v your_o work_n and_o what_o you_o shall_v now_o seek_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o here_o you_o see_v your_o help_n and_o what_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o obtain_v through_o the_o spirit_n oh_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v more_o in_o your_o thought_n 1._o for_o your_o happiness_n or_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o you_o shall_v most_o value_n and_o hope_n for_o first_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v only_o suggest_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o till_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o can_v never_o have_v sound_a peace_n within_o yourselves_o but_o still_o god_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o you_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o be_v afraid_a gen._n 3.10_o i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n run_v away_o from_o his_o maker_n as_o afraid_a of_o he_o so_o isai_n 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a as_o unable_a to_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o we_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o every_o moment_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o want_v sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v but_o be_v pardon_v isai._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n cry_v to_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v other_o comfort_n tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n 2._o by_o wait_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comfort_n be_v more_o and_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o serious_a it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o comfort_n settle_v for_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o lay_v aside_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n but_o now_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o speak_v some_o be_v guilty_a and_o senseless_a but_o yet_o no_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 2.14_o subject_a to_o bondage_n though_o they_o feel_v it_o not_o other_o be_v sensible_a and_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v their_o heart_n to_o settle_v on_o the_o possible_a pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o zeph._n 2.3_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o qualification_n so_o as_o to_o say_v psal._n 103.3_o who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n this_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o case_n be_v this_o god_n be_v angry_a his_o anger_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o disobedience_n and_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o righteous_a law_n to_o itself_o some_o part_n of_o the_o anger_n may_v break_v out_o in_o his_o providence_n our_o duty_n and_o address_n to_o god_n about_o pardon_n be_v very_o imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o have_v pardon_v settle_v yet_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o come_v to_o get_v the_o peace_n establish_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o habitual_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n 2._o for_o eternal_a life_n oh_o let_v it_o be_v your_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o flit_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o life_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v but_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o perish_v when_o you_o die_v now_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o when_o you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n sure_o happiness_n be_v desire_v by_o all_o the_o young_a man_n that_o cheapen_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o the_o price_n say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.17_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o all_o serious_a people_n shall_v busy_v themselves_o about_o the_o gaoler_n do_v so_o act._n 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v alas_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o touch_v we_o so_o near_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v upon_o that_o psal._n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n have_v speak_v to_o your_o hope_n and_o scope_n let_v i_o second_o now_o speak_v to_o your_o work_n what_o you_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v this_o consider_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o some_o righteousness_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o why_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n before_o who_o we_o appear_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o and_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n how_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o recompense_n his_o holiness_n incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v
god_n heb._n 4.14_o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v abase_v crucify_a make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o infinite_a righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o a_o mediator_n god_n offend_v with_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ransom_n pay_v for_o sinner_n by_o christ_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3._o god_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o foundation_n and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n upon_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o such_o abundant_a provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o man_n salvation_n sure_o here_o be_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n here_o be_v god_n appease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n dissolve_v our_o wound_a nature_n heal_v our_o enemy_n vanquish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n all_o keep_v quiet_a by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o our_o agent_n and_o advocate_n and_o final_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 4._o beside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o office_n to_o our_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n must_v not_o be_v over-looked_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o father_n and_o may_v be_v rely_v upon_o by_o we_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n beside_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o what_o a_o suitable_a as_o well_o as_o valuable_a a_o remedy_n do_v his_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n make_v he_o by_o these_o three_o office_n he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n the_o three_o office_n be_v allude_v unto_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n truth_n as_o a_o prophet_n life_n as_o a_o king_n the_o way_n because_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o legal_a exclusion_n we_o be_v fugitive_n exile_v and_o then_o truth_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n the_o life_n to_o begin_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o express_v with_o a_o suitableness_n to_o our_o misery_n wisdom_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o cure_v our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n we_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_n we_o deserve_v nor_o the_o good_a we_o want_v nor_o of_o the_o way_n to_o remove_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o he_o convince_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o lie_v also_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o second_o necessity_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n as_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n eph._n 5.26_o we_o be_v also_o liable_a to_o many_o misery_n introduce_v by_o sin_n yea_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v redemption_n as_o a_o king_n and_o as_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o length_n full_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o ample_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o christ._n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n second_o another_o improvement_n be_v to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v those_o return_n of_o love_n worship_n and_o obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v something_o which_o reflect_v from_o we_o upon_o god_n from_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n dispense_v by_o the_o mediator_n we_o must_v be_v for_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v by_o he_o it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v serve_v he_o glorify_v he_o we_o in_o our_o whole_a capacity_n we_o must_v be_v whatever_o we_o be_v and_o do_v whatever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n by_o the_o mediator_n 1._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n be_v another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v enter_v their_o name_n to_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o musterroll_n or_o list_a among_o the_o faithful_a that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v list_a for_o his_o service_n a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n a_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o christ_n be_v king_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o it_o be_v say_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n unto_o the_o lord._n rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n christ_n give_v himself_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o thank-offering_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n ever_o at_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n level_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n show_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o work_n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n long_v after_o more_o of_o god_n and_o continual_o seek_v for_o it_o psal._n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o its_o portion_n can_v want_v he_o nor_o be_v long_o without_o he_o nor_o satisfy_v with_o any_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o therefore_o still_o seek_v for_o more_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o desirous_a seek_v after_o god_n and_o get_v near_o to_o their_o last_o end_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a study_n and_o care_n to_o please_v honour_n and_o glorify_v this_o god_n act_v 27.23_o who_o be_v i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n of_o our_o dedication_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n all_o our_o faculty_n body_n soul_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a
certain_o than_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o light_n and_o unsettled_a mind_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o imply_v a_o steady_a consideration_n otherwise_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o go_v as_o we_o come_v there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a commemoration_n of_o christ._n you_o come_v full_a of_o other_o care_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o therefore_o return_v empty_a of_o all_o solid_a and_o true_a refreshment_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v applicative_a gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o great_a love_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n but_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o spirit_n deny_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o diligent_a serious_a hungry_a soul_n be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o where_o so_o particular_o offer_v apply_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o as_o in_o this_o duty_n christ_n messenger_n offer_v he_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a with_o a_o charge_n and_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o take_v and_o eat_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o use._n what_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o food_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n shall_v awaken_v in_o we_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n about_o our_o own_o interest_n 3._o practical_a the_o effect_n must_v more_o sensible_o appear_v two_o way_n be_v that_o do_v 1._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n the_o annunciation_n infer_v this_o then_o it_o be_v practical_a when_o it_o assure_v our_o confidence_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o end_n and_o instate_v we_o in_o these_o privilege_n 2._o when_o we_o express_v more_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n for_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sacrament_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o matth._n 20.22_o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o ii_o confirmation_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o text_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o continue_v this_o holy_a festival_n till_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o memorial_n because_o than_o he_o come_v in_o person_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a objective_n mean_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v represent_v christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o strong_a support_n to_o faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o shall_v compensate_a that_o infinite_a wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o majesty_n if_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o we_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n there_o be_v no_o petty_a creature_n above_o another_o but_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v vindicate_v himself_o from_o contempt_n nor_o what_o god_n be_v god_n be_v of_o pure_a holiness_n his_o nature_n engage_v he_o to_o loath_a sin_n his_o justice_n to_o punish_v it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n questionless_a how_o to_o get_v sin_n expiate_v but_o this_o wonderful_a condescension_n will_v make_v this_o difficulty_n cease_v the_o person_n be_v great_a and_o way_n wonderful_a consider_v what_o a_o person_n have_v undertake_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o which_o at_o once_o show_v god_n willingness_n to_o pardon_n and_o a_o answerable_a ransom_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v undertake_v for_o we_o so_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n this_o will_v settle_v and_o calm_v the_o heart_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v about_o such_o a_o work_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a incentive_a to_o love_n that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o those_o innumerable_a angel_n that_o leave_v their_o station_n and_o be_v once_o in_o dignity_n above_o we_o have_v not_o such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o impart_v to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o in_o their_o society_n not_o such_o a_o word_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o they_o can_v annunciate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lo_o there_o be_v our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a persuasive_a to_o obedience_n shall_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o and_o for_o we_o or_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v he_o of_o his_o end_n this_o be_v his_o great_a end_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n a_o sermon_n on_o mal._n iii._o 17_o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o blessing_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o indulgence_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n wherein_o a_o double_a reason_n of_o this_o indulgence_n be_v intimate_v 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n 2._o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o parent_n be_v not_o severe_a to_o any_o of_o their_o child_n especial_o the_o dutiful_a 1._o propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n as_o a_o servant_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o
spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o good_a steward_n we_o shall_v dispense_v it_o again_o and_o so_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n and_o fine_a silver_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mirth_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n have_v you_o rather_o hear_v the_o raven_n croak_v or_o the_o nightingale_n sing_v the_o grunt_a of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o vain_a and_o worldly_a talk_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n 4._o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.21_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o justice_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n prov._n 12.8_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o just_a and_o renew_a man_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o converse_n with_o they_o with_o such_o treasure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n you_o will_v prefer_v above_o fine_a gold_n and_o choice_a silver_n and_o so_o show_v what_o teacher_n you_o shall_v live_v under_o and_o what_o family_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o what_o company_n you_o shall_v choose_v you_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o mine_n those_o place_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o choice_a silver_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n but_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o beside_o vain_a babble_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n some_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n that_o occur_v but_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v edification_n man_n show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o conference_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o or_o for_o he_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o when_o do_v you_o interpose_v a_o word_n for_o god_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n other_o jangle_v about_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v controversy_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontroverted_a point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n yet_o in_o these_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v this_o be_v like_o leave_v bread_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o a_o stone_n in_o nature_n necessary_a thing_n be_v obvious_a so_o in_o the_o universe_n of_o religion_n to_o inculcate_v on_o each_o other_o the_o vital_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n controversy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o we_o will_v profit_v other_o by_o our_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o mortify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o come_v warm_a and_o fresh_a from_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o then_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n himself_o will_v more_o easy_o enkindle_v other_o alas_o good_a thing_n pass_v through_o many_o like_a water_n through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o do_v more_o feeling_n speak_v to_o other_o certain_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a thing_n our_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a and_o savoury_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o carnal_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n from_o whence_o thought_n and_o word_n proceed_v they_o always_o obey_v the_o rule_v power_n a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o discourse_n so_o will_v the_o carnal_a the_o froward_a will_v speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o sensual_a of_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a of_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o here_o so_o much_o as_o inclination_n for_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o use_v of_o edify_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sound_a scriptural_a knowledge_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v he_o that_o take_v money_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n if_o it_o be_v store_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n farthing_n as_o his_o stock_n be_v so_o will_v the_o draught_n appear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n coll._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel-knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o direct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o by_o long_a search_n we_o get_v in_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n be_v there_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o the_o
how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a heart_n even_o though_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o blameless_a now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o if_o you_o will_v never_o sit_v alone_o and_o commune_v with_o yourselves_o about_o these_o weighty_a matter_n your_o condemnation_n be_v just_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n sanctify_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o two_o great_a competitor_n god_n and_o satan_n how_o earnest_a they_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n choice_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n crave_v and_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v say_v lord_n i_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v our_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o knowledge_n but_o he_o see_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n yea_o or_o no._n man_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o man_n look_v unto_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n psal._n 41.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a heart_n a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n strive_v for_o most_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o act_v 5.3_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o luke_n 22.3_o then_o enter_v satan_n into_o judas_n then_o he_o get_v into_o the_o man_n when_o he_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n john_n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o this_o be_v the_o castle_n the_o enemy_n will_v surprise_v he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n there_o by_o vain_a and_o sinful_a thought_n 2._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n we_o bring_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o tongue_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v but_o instrument_n to_o execute_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 22.21_o and_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o our_o internal_a action_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o mean_n 1._o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n psal._n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o god_n begin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v imitate_v he_o deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n the_o heart_n natural_o be_v scatter_v to_o vain_a object_n 2._o treasure_v up_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 6.20_o 21_o 22._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o 3._o serious_n caution_n that_o bad_a principle_n be_v not_o root_v in_o we_o heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o watch_v against_o vain_a pleasure_n which_o render_v it_o brutish_a sottish_a frothy_a and_o stupid_a hosea_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o generosity_n bravery_n and_o spriteliness_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o if_o get_v keep_v it_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o heart_n worth_a the_o keep_n a_o vain_a heart_n be_v better_a throw_v away_o than_o keep_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v and_o change_v keep_v it_o pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n first_o get_v out_o sin_n then_o keep_v it_o out_o we_o keep_v it_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n over_o the_o sense_n job_n 31.1_o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n over_o the_o thought_n prov._n 15.26_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 6._o increase_v it_o to_o a_o choice_n a_o excellent_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n a_o sermon_n on_o act_n x._o 34_o 35._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o these_o word_n be_v peter_n reply_n to_o cornelius_n who_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n from_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o message_n both_o peter_n and_o cornelius_n be_v aforehand_o prepare_v several_o by_o god_n peter_n by_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n by_o a_o oracle_n so_o much_o ado_n be_v needful_a to_o gather_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o peter_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a mistake_n vers._n 34._o 2._o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o he_o learn_v by_o this_o providence_n vers._n 35._o first_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o former_a error_n you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v profane_a spirit_n cavil_v at_o this_o expression_n as_o needless_a for_o how_o can_v he_o speak_v say_v they_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o they_o mind_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n weighty_a upon_o mature_a deliberation_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.2_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v so_o psal._n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n prov._n 8.2_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o open_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v to_o speak_v considerate_o prudent_o confident_o will_v to_o god_n that_o those_o that_o scoff_n at_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o worse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o be_v apparent_o convince_v and_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n the_o latin_n will_v express_v it_o a_o vero_fw-la vinci_fw-la to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o truth_n itself_o peter_n once_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o or_o go_v to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n as_o he_o himself_o express_v it_o vers._n 28._o but_o be_v prepare_v by_o his_o vision_n and_o now_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o cornelius_n he_o perceive_v the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o error_n that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n or_o have_v so_o confine_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o
take_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v make_v it_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a misery_n show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v he_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o will_v become_v a_o party_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v in_o our_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o it_o support_v against_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o can_v man_n dwell_v with_o god_n stubble_n with_o devour_a burn_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n it_o render_v it_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o our_o thought_n god_n incarnate_a bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n suck_v of_o a_o breast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v good_a when_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o mighty_o abate_v our_o fear_n 4._o against_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o wrought_v off_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o so_o many_o miracle_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o infection_n convey_v by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o against_o the_o mindlesness_n which_o unbelief_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n of_o human_a affair_n especial_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o pity_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n he_o will_v intender_v his_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 6._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o strangeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o request_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o he_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o substance_n 7._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n sure_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o a_o return_a sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o 5_o use._n think_v of_o this_o for_o your_o comfort_n we_o have_v a_o unity_n with_o christ_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v after_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o dispense_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v you_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v afore_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n assume_v into_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o cistern_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n heal_v the_o nation_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o dwell_v into_o this_o tree_n must_v we_o be_v graft_v that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n we_o all_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh._n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o how_o so_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o he_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o we_o must_v have_v the_o son_n before_o we_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v he_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o partake_v of_o christ_n we_o begin_v at_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o die_v become_v fit_a food_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n so_o only_o be_v he_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n certain_o the_o hunger_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o meal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v john_n 6.62_o a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o nor_o a_o jot_n the_o holy_a nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o second_o death_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v quicken_a and_o life_n a_o apply_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o life_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o though_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v 2._o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o brethren_n what_o cause_n of_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o he_o never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o express_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n servant_n john_n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o
be_v his_o member_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o he_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n eph._n 5.26_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n two_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o wash_v of_o water_n the_o one_o contain_v our_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o and_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n that_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n show_v our_o danger_n encourage_v we_o by_o promise_n to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n hold_v forth_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2._o sacrament_n assure_v god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o doubt_a soul_n say_v â—how_n shall_v i_o know_v 2_o king_n 20.8_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n by_o these_o visible_a thing_n god_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n use._n it_o show_v we_o how_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v not_o to_o these_o single_o but_o all_o together_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o pollute_v they_o when_o we_o look_v to_o they_o single_o hag._n 2.13_o 14._o if_o one_o that_o be_v unclean_a touch_n any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a the_o priest_n answer_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a so_o be_v this_o people_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v unclean_a fowl_n body_n the_o more_o you_o nourish_v they_o the_o more_o you_o hurt_v they_o 2._o go_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o have_v accept_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o heart_n so_o upward_o christ_n tend_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n to_o ordinance_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o you_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o a_o sermon_n on_o hebr._n xiii_o 5_o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n and_o persuade_v to_o contentment_n the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v god_n promise_n many_o of_o our_o distemper_n will_v have_v no_o more_o place_n if_o we_o do_v often_o study_v the_o promise_n he_o say_v that_o be_v god_n that_o he_o who_o voice_n shall_v only_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pythagorean_n will_v use_v to_o say_v in_o their_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v much_o more_o be_v reason_n enough_o with_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v but_o where_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n lie_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o first_o part_n let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o answer_v covetousness_n be_v root_v in_o a_o diffidence_n and_o fear_v of_o want_n now_o that_o fear_n be_v irrational_a if_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v maintain_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o how_o be_v that_o infer_v i_o answer_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o condition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o outward_a provision_n so_o much_o as_o in_o god_n promise_n therefore_o though_o you_o have_v little_a be_v content_a if_o god_n deny_v the_o creature_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o what_o need_v we_o care_v for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n once_o more_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o exhortation_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o covetous_a be_v content_a for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o and_o man_n will_v have_v less_o trouble_n if_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n allowance_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v more_o we_o shall_v crave_v less_o the_o promise_n well_o apply_v will_v not_o only_o allay_v our_o fear_n but_o moderate_a our_o desire_n lust_n be_v ravenous_a and_o therefore_o suspicious_a if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n enough_o for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o we_o fix_v upon_o carnal_a hope_n do_v but_o make_v trouble_n for_o yourselves_o carnal_a affection_n prescribe_v god_n a_o task_n which_o he_o will_v never_o perform_v psal._n 78.18_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o the_o lust_n not_o meat_n for_o their_o necessity_n but_o meat_n for_o their_o lusts._n god_n never_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o year_n such_o portion_n for_o our_o child_n the_o sheep_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o choose_v their_o pasture_n bare_a or_o better_o grow_v be_v content_n and_o then_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o competency_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o extremity_n he_o have_v say_v where_o have_v he_o say_v it_o every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n more_o especial_o to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a josh._n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o to_o all_o his_o people_n in_o general_n deut._n 31.6_o 8._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o david_n bid_v solomon_n be_v confident_a of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 28.20_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o jacob_n gen._n 28.15_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v he_o not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o joshua_n when_o he_o be_v to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n to_o possess_v to_o jacob_n when_o to_o pass_v through_o many_o service_n to_o solomon_n when_o to_o go_v about_o a_o costly_a work_n and_o god_n have_v say_v it_o so_o often_o delight_v to_o be_v challenge_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v this_o promise_v put_v in_o suit_n before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o full_a purport_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n to_o some_o of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o a_o general_n use._n well_o then_o promise_v make_v to_o one_o saint_n concern_v another_o also_o why_o 1._o because_o god_n be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n he_o bear_v they_o the_o same_o love_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o therefore_o as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v joshua_n or_o jacob_n or_o solomon_n so_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v other_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n psal._n 149.9_o 2._o they_o have_v
want_n he_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15.17_o 18_o 19_o if_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o discipline_n we_o can_v own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v though_o not_o the_o comfortable_a way_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n many_o that_o be_v never_o serious_a before_o be_v bring_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o in_o their_o affliction_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul._n the_o door_n of_o god_n family_n be_v always_o open_a to_o believe_v penitent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fatherly_a providence_n at_o last_o second_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n 1._o god_n fatherly_a relation_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o all_o his_o chastisement_n he_o do_v but_o seek_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n child_n though_o they_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v beat_v by_o other_o yet_o they_o take_v it_o patient_o when_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n by_o their_o parent_n who_o under_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v and_o maintenance_n and_o ever_o in_o correct_v seek_v their_o good_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o submit_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n earthly_a parent_n may_v err_v want_v wisdom_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o passion_n and_o so_o their_o chastisement_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n rod_n all_o come_v from_o pure_a love_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o high_a end_n even_o our_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o it_o infer_v great_a love_n from_o we_o to_o god_n again_o no_o own_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v but_o the_o practical_a own_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n but_o those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n now_o love_n god_n once_o and_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v will_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o love_n sweeten_v duty_n so_o it_o sweeten_v providence_n it_o come_v from_o my_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o bespeak_v reverence_n or_o submission_n numb_a 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n but_o welcome_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o take_v at_o his_o hand_n iii_o it_o well_o become_v his_o people_n to_o endure_v willing_o whatever_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o 1._o from_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n he_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v question_v job_n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n there_o be_v gild_n enough_o in_o every_o one_o to_o silence_v we_o psal._n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n his_o goodness_n he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o do_v we_o harm_n he_o know_v how_o to_o recompense_v we_o psal._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v nothing_o but_o good_a can_v come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v goodness_n and_o love_n itself_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v afflict_v we_o no_o more_o than_o need_n require_v or_o will_v exceed_v our_o strength_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o we_o both_o for_o suffer_v and_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o affliction_n fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v round_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n the_o whole_a wave_n dash_v upon_o christ_n some_o drop_v light_a upon_o we_o col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o patience_n in_o suffer_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o way_n before_o we_o and_o his_o step_n drop_v fatness_n matth._n 20.23_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o any_o will_v be_v near_o in_o dignity_n to_o christ_n than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reign_v but_o in_o suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o drink_v christ_n cup_n but_o for_o preferment_n in_o another_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n engage_v we_o hereunto_o for_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o christ_n use_v these_o notion_n 1_o use_v show_v what_o provision_n the_o christian_a religion_n make_v for_o patience_n rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n this_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o what_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n tamburlaine_n in_o ipsis_fw-la falsa_fw-la erat_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la sapientia_fw-la cypr._n both_o their_o patience_n and_o their_o wisdom_n be_v false_a the_o ground_n of_o patience_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v particular_a providence_n adoption_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o refine_n of_o grace_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 2_o use_n to_o exhort_v we_o to_o bear_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o 1._o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n to_o calm_v the_o spirit_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n man_n
body_n nothing_o will_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o but_o we_o will_v part_v with_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o death_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a evil_n we_o can_v suffer_v and_o that_o which_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o other_o good_a nothing_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o abhor_v like_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v forswear_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o this_o principle_n will_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o generous_a action_n but_o introduce_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o venture_v our_o life_n upon_o any_o reason_n and_o inducement_n though_o never_o so_o just_a so_o we_o shall_v stick_v at_o no_o evil_a to_o preserve_v life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o 5._o the_o desire_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inclination_n instinct_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o general_a the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v everlasting_o happy_a this_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o desire_n be_v universal_a and_o natural_a be_v not_o frustrate_v nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o they_o do_v more_o forcible_o direct_v and_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o he_o imprint_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o stir_v up_o these_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n than_o he_o most_o raise_v these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o he_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o eminent_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o infuse_v they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o happiness_n desire_n and_o joy_n will_v one_o day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o their_o groan_a seek_v and_o long_v will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n will_v give_v the_o satisfaction_n where_o he_o give_v the_o desire_n use_v 1_o be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a your_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o must_v enter_v into_o endless_a torment_n the_o body_n perish_v but_o the_o immortal_a substance_n will_v for_o ever_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o woe_n or_o weal_n now_o how_o brutish_o and_o much_o beneath_o a_o man_n do_v they_o live_v who_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a pursuit_n that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o they_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n three_o evil_n i_o charge_v upon_o these_o men._n 1._o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n and_o reason_n show_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o so_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o christian_n or_o men._n the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o another_o world_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n and_o will_v you_o not_o receive_v god_n testimony_n be_v god_n threaten_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n be_v the_o promise_v a_o golden_a dream_n go_v and_o reason_n if_o the_o soul_n abide_v not_o after_o it_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v either_o because_o it_o can_v be_v or_o act_n or_o because_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_n or_o have_v not_o clear_o declare_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v thereof_o or_o have_v declare_v or_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n now_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a 1._o not_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n a_o spirit_n can_v subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fit_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v design_v it_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v fit_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o can_v live_v without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v of_o itself_o move_v itself_o be_v it_o the_o body_n that_o support_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n that_o support_v the_o body_n heathen_n have_v think_v so_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o will_v not_o you_o cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ille_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la mixtum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divini_fw-la humanique_fw-la secernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveni_fw-la relinquam_fw-la ipse_fw-la i_o diis_fw-la redeam_fw-la when_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o human_a body_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n where_o i_o find_v it_o and_o yield_v up_o my_o spirit_n to_o the_o go_n 2._o be_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v or_o act_v without_o the_o body_n whence_o do_v that_o appear_v to_o we_o christian_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n to_o receive_v our_o soul_n 3._o or_o be_v it_o because_o he_o have_v doubtful_o express_v his_o mind_n you_o be_v not_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o shall_v know_v or_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o question_n between_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o a_o world_n to_o come_v but_o whether_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v none_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n by_o any_o sound_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n not_o hell_n for_o ought_v you_o can_v say_v or_o know_v there_o be_v both_o and_o it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a side_n in_o a_o lottery_n man_n will_v venture_v some_o small_a matter_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n that_o dispute_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n conduce_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n 4._o god_n have_v not_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o presume_v that_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a reason_n consent_v of_o nation_n fear_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n or_o presage_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n all_o prove_v it_o those_o wretch_n that_o outface_v religion_n accuse_v christ_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n of_o folly_n their_o own_o conscience_n of_o impose_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o to_o check_v their_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o light_n within_o and_o without_o smother_v all_o conceit_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o end_n and_o business_n here_o alas_o be_v we_o so_o near_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v scorn_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o how_o long_o have_v you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v the_o question_n or_o think_v serious_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v full_a and_o ample_a satisfaction_n to_o your_o die_a part_n yea_o have_v pamper_v it_o and_o over-clogged_a it_o but_o your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n now_o you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o man_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n think_v aforehand_o
christ_n be_v the_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o vanquish_a death_n other_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o but_o to_o die_v again_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o their_o own_o single_a person_n he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o same_o power_n raise_v again_o all_o his_o member_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n 3._o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n one_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n as_o a_o far_o great_a prince_n than_o they_o but_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 1._o observe_v these_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o three_o office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 1._o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o term_n the_o faithful_a witness_n one_o that_o have_v bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o and_o clear_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o divers_a miracle_n especial_o by_o his_o death_n from_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o still_o continue_v that_o dispensation_n in_o part_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v and_o so_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o god_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n 3._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o other_o expression_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v all_o his_o vicegerent_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o can_v do_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v they_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n give_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n to_o appoint_v and_o maintain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o gather_v preserve_a rule_v the_o church_n and_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o observe_v that_o all_o these_o title_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o people_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n it_o assure_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v right_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o declare_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o and_o tenderness_n of_o its_o interest_n that_o man_n will_v soon_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o it_o therefore_o now_o when_o dreadful_a trouble_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n to_o heighten_v their_o zeal_n as_o also_o rev._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a it_o still_o encourage_v they_o more_o by_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n if_o their_o life_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o conflict_n this_o shall_v allay_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o own_o a_o relation_n to_o we_o in_o every_o condition_n dead_a as_o well_o as_o live_v he_o as_o the_o first-born_a rose_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o power_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a but_o need_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a to_o christ_n at_o last_o which_o those_o adverse_a power_n little_o value_v have_v not_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o government_n for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o that_o here_o be_v much_o encouragement_n for_o suffering_n christian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o conflict_n with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o slaughter_v and_o butchery_n of_o cruel_a enemy_n 3._o observe_v all_o these_o title_n serve_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n and_o great_a respect_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o person_n that_o ow_v they_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v regard_v by_o we_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o believe_v he_o obey_v he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o far_o above_o they_o all_o who_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n than_o all_o they_o join_v in_o one_o and_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o and_o shall_v we_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n some_o that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n smart_v for_o it_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n on_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o repent_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o all_o certainty_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o continue_v therein_o with_o all_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n at_o first_o return_v to_o heaven_n again_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o success_n o_o sure_o we_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v it_o with_o firm_a assent_n and_o obey_v it_o with_o humble_a submission_n again_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o die_v shall_v render_v he_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o justification_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rosâ—_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o for_o it_o show_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a for_o our_o atonement_n yea_o for_o our_o bless_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o i_o urge_v it_o now_o as_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n as_o deserve_v it_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o
we_o urge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a which_o do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o and_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o these_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v these_o desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n then_o be_v this_o relish_v leave_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o our_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o god_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_v joy._n if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n than_o the_o bare_a instinct_n and_o desire_n of_o nature_n certain_o if_o our_o holiness_n be_v our_o torment_n and_o god_n beget_v in_o we_o these_o desire_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 4._o there_o will_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o their_o great_a loss_n christ_n require_v we_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n luke_o 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n now_o if_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o this_o life_n what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n nature_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o but_o what_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o lose_v the_o great_a benefit_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o when_o nothing_o come_v of_o it_o grace_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o quit_v this_o frail_a life_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n but_o if_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a who_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n call_v they_o from_o it_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o nothing_o second_o have_v vindicate_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n government_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o for_o ever_o certain_o god_n be_v righteous_a to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n include_v his_o justice_n so_o do_v also_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o that_o be_v he_o be_v then_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v mankind_n but_o when_o be_v this_o righteousness_n manifest_v not_o always_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n no_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n wink_v or_o connive_v at_o many_o fault_n endure_v the_o wicked_a with_o much_o long-suffering_a but_o then_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n none_o be_v punish_v now_o beside_o or_o beyond_o their_o deserve_n but_o all_o be_v not_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n nor_o be_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o people_n right_v nor_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n recompense_v therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v another_o day_n and_o time_n when_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v most_o full_o and_o universal_o do_v in_o the_o great_a and_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a ii_o i_o must_v show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v because_o otherwise_o christian_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o here_o as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o righteous_a tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a and_o certain_a demonstration_n sure_o the_o argument_n be_v cogent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o there_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o do_v thing_n according_a to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o do_v right_o dispose_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o wisdom_n of_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o can_v be_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o irregularity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_a bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n or_o bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la as_o sense_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v holiness_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o natural_a relative_n that_o without_o great_a incongruity_n they_o can_v be_v part_v it_o seem_v uncomely_a and_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n that_o be_v as_o snow_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n and_o summer_n come_v unseasonable_a and_o unwelcome_a and_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o blemish_n or_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v we_o have_v compassion_n on_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n but_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v happy_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n and_o plain_a document_n that_o we_o perceive_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n between_o these_o two_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o sentiment_n be_v
to_o we_o a_o earnest_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n which_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n god_n will_v not_o altogether_o weary_v we_o and_o burden_v we_o with_o expectation_n but_o give_v we_o somewhat_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o that_o give_v we_o earnest_a will_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a sum_n the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o light_n life_n grace_n joy_n one_o dram_n of_o these_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o a_o earnest_a now_o have_v such_o a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n let_v we_o with_o more_o confidence_n look_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a in_o due_a season_n 4._o some_o already_o have_v get_v home_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o get_v home_o to_o he_o think_v often_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a who_o be_v now_o enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a which_o we_o hope_v for_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v all_o that_o they_o love_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n to_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v it_o be_v but_o one_o household_n some_o live_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n some_o in_o the_o low_a some_o in_o heaven_n some_o on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o community_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o come_v into_o this_o fellowship_n only_o they_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o we_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a before_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n col_n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o expect_v our_o portion_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o same_o father_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a to_o the_o other_o part_n also_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o felicity_n as_o prepare_v for_o they_o though_o not_o enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o be_v now_o triumph_v with_o god_n a_o sermon_n upon_o roman_n ii_o 7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a character_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o a_o short_a but_o complete_a description_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n the_o word_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_v of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o general_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v more_o distinct_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o good_a and_o towards_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n towards_o the_o good_a in_o the_o text_n towards_o the_o bad_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath._n the_o one_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o punishment_n award_v by_o his_o exact_a justice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v the_o qualification_n and_o the_o reward_n 1._o the_o qualification_n or_o description_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n 1._o by_o their_o end_n and_o design_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 2._o the_o mean_n or_o way_n wherein_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o well-doing_n 3._o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o patient_a continuance_n well_o then_o 1_o st_z here_o be_v a_o short_a and_o full_a description_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v vnrighteousness_n whereby_o be_v intend_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o refuse_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o well-doing_n must_v be_v state_v partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o by_o this_o latter_a alone_a as_o it_o comprise_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o their_o constancy_n and_o patient_a continuance_n in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o work_n itself_o continuance_n imply_v a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o patient_a continuance_n imply_v continuance_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o bear_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o undergo_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v 2._o the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o look_v and_o this_o they_o labour_v for_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o upon_o temporal_a encouragement_n but_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoise_n against_o the_o loss_n or_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n doct._n that_o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o it_o the_o point_n will_v be_v best_a open_v by_o discuss_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n i_o shall_v speak_v i._o of_o the_o qualification_n ii_o of_o the_o reward_n i._o the_o qualification_n and_o there_o i_o must_v speak_v first_o of_o their_o design_n and_o aim_n they_o seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n the_o end_n must_v be_v first_o think_v of_o now_o these_o person_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o noble_a and_o high_a end_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v pitch_v upon_o even_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n among_o man_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muckworm_n and_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o their_o high_a thought_n and_o design_n be_v very_o base_a and_o low_a in_o comparison_n of_o sincere_a christian_n who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o who_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o threshold_n will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o the_o throne_n their_o end_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o other_o do_v carry_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o high_a and_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n these_o carry_v themselves_o as_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n the_o beast_n have_v a_o instinct_n that_o guide_v they_o to_o seek_v thing_n convenient_a for_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n here_o and_o only_o relish_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o bodily_a life_n carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o live_a creature_n than_o a_o rational_a creature_n more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o like_o a_o man_n all_o their_o business_n and_o bustle_n be_v to_o have_v their_o
jesus_n christ._n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v again_o mention_v and_o their_o concurrence_n to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o that_o word_n proper_a to_o their_o personal_a operation_n be_v use_v for_o there_o be_v love_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n grace_n to_o the_o son_n and_o communion_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o as_o express_v and_o exert_v his_o love_n by_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o gracious_a provision_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o man_n salvation_n both_o in_o the_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o and_o procure_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o be_v apply_v or_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o he_o or_o thus_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v in_o election_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o redemption_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o sanctification_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_a the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o consider_v his_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o or_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v elect_v love_n but_o love_n rather_o move_v god_n to_o give_v christ_n for_o sinner_n love_n appoint_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v the_o bosom_n and_o bottom-cause_n 2._o in_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o time_n he_o do_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o by_o elective_a love_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o purpose_n so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o convert_v love_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n what_o be_v intend_v we_o by_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v grace_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a that_o be_v you_o know_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n in_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16.23_o the_o grace_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o grace_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o love_n which_o be_v first_o purchase_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o apply_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o namely_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o know_v our_o infirmity_n three_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o every_o way_n keep_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o salvation_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o the_o save_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v from_o grace_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o be_v all_o dispense_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n from_o first_o to_o last_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v render_v communion_n or_o communication_n the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o work_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o light_n life_n and_o love_n be_v the_o special_a benefit_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o he_o do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a thing_n prepare_v for_o we_o by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n life_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v a_o new_a life_n beget_v in_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n before_o we_o live_v as_o man_n now_o as_o christian_n and_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o god_n it_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o end_v in_o love_n love_n of_o god_n end_v in_o love_n to_o god_n this_o threefold_a effect_n be_v express_v 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n life_n in_o power_n as_o light_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o it_o be_v all_o together_o call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o all_o these_o word_n imply_v riches_n of_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n love_n note_v a_o ready_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o the_o excitement_n of_o external_a motive_n it_o open_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n to_o another_o and_o then_o the_o hand_n can_v be_v shut_v 2_o cor._n 6.11_o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v grace_n be_v some_o good_a thing_n free_o give_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n note_v a_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n and_o so_o it_o suit_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v with_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 15.26_o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o
our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o for_o god_n the_o spirit_n we_o also_o find_v our_o heart_n raise_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n partly_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o the_o sanctifier_n guide_n and_o comforter_n of_o believer_n be_v god_n spirit_n he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n he_o beget_v in_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o distress_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n the_o alsufficient_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v eternal_a love_n infinite_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n do_v as_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o right_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n as_o we_o need_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o also_o to_o overcome_v our_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v nigh_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o the_o wrong_a party_n he_o command_v his_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o daytime_n psal._n 42.8_o by_o a_o powerful_a imperial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o still_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v redound_v to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o the_o divine_a person_n carry_v it_o on_o among_o themselves_o love_n grace_n and_o communication_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1.6_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain-cause_n of_o our_o election_n grace_n bring_v it_o about_o for_o who_o can_v ransom_v a_o soul_n except_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o psal._n 49.7_o 8._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n there_o grace_n apply_v all_o what_o be_v we_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o unworthy_a till_o grace_n make_v we_o lovely_a how_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o before_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o rom._n 5.6_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o how_o unable_a be_v we_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o 1._o what_o be_v our_o behaviour_n before_o call_v disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n titus_n 3.3_o 2._o in_o call_v it_o be_v slight_a and_o refractory_a job_n 33.14_o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o he_o often_o invit_v but_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o soul_n good_a but_o slight_a all_o warning_n and_o instruction_n lay_v not_o their_o condition_n to_o heart_n and_o many_o a_o opportunity_n be_v lose_v but_o god_n overcome_v man_n evil_a by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o elect_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o in_o such_o a_o powerful_a way_n that_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o 3._o since_o call_v there_o be_v frequent_a interruption_n of_o obedience_n jame_v 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o our_o best_a performance_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o blemish_n isa._n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o all_o flow_v from_o god_n and_o all_o flow_v from_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o our_o person_n and_o action_n be_v accept_v now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v this_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o esteem_n by_o word_n and_o work_n by_o word_n â—n_a praise_n by_o deed_n express_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o use_v 1_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i_o will_v plead_v your_o want_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o have_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o god_n you_o have_v your_o being_n from_o he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n will_v not_o always_o last_o you_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n and_o woeful_a yea_o dreadful_a will_n their_o account_n be_v who_o be_v not_o only_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n but_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n about_o their_o recovery_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o benefit_n or_o make_v light_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v woeful_a dulness_n and_o stupidity_n not_o to_o value_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v no_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a what_o grace_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o chap._n 5.19_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v contrive_v for_o your_o salvation_n that_o grace_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o affectionate_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o grace_n and_o that_o free_a undeserving_a mercy_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o your_o necessity_n will_v you_o despise_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n to_o design_n it_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o you_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o to_o strive_v with_o you_o to_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o it_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o and_o all_o those_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n frustrate_v or_o have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o it_o how_o will_v you_o maintain_v peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n now_o without_o grace_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o love_n of_o god_n this_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n want_v nothing_o to_o his_o solid_a happiness_n he_o have_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o he_o have_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o bring_v other_o mercy_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v
christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o we_o be_v of_o touchy_a spiteful_a revengeful_a spirit_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o the_o least_o wrong_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n so_o to_o do_v we_o think_v a_o man_n be_v a_o dolt_n and_o have_v no_o mettle_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_o heat_v into_o a_o distemper_n but_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 19.11_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n deferr_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v love_n and_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o enemy_n now_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v we_o christian_n and_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n viii_o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 21._o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 3_o doct._n all_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o must_v so_o do_v i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross._n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o to_o devise_v a_o voluntary_a affliction_n to_o ourselves_o as_o baal_n priest_n gash_a themselves_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o cut_v themselves_o after_o their_o manner_n with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o their_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v their_o self-discipline_n christ_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v put_v no_o such_o severe_a penance_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o cross_n not_o to_o take_v it_o up_o origen_n that_o be_v too_o allegorical_a in_o plain_a text_n be_v too_o literal_a when_o he_o castrate_v himself_o upon_o that_o text_n matth._n 19.12_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n christ_n only_o intend_a power_n over_o our_o natural_a affection_n 2._o not_o to_o draw_v suffering_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o rashness_n and_o folly_n james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n he_o say_v when_o you_o fall_v into_o they_o not_o when_o you_o draw_v they_o upon_o yourself_o it_o be_v tertullian_n error_n to_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o desire_v man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n sometime_o we_o question_v god_n love_n when_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pleasure_n not_o desire_n trouble_v but_o bear_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a presumption_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o philastrius_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o be_v a_o mad_a ambition_n not_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o no_o less_o fond_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v out_o cross_n and_o trouble_n rather_o than_o wait_v for_o they_o or_o by_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o miscarriage_n draw_v a_o just_a hatred_n upon_o themselves_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n and_o without_o necessity_n there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la between_o faintness_n and_o rashness_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o a_o man_n set_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o accident_n he_o be_v pity_v and_o relieve_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o cross_n or_o make_v it_o but_o bear_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o cup_n ourselves_o but_o to_o drink_v it_o off_o when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o up_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n upon_o our_o conscience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o shift_v then_o or_o avoid_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n 2._o positive_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o willing_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o without_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o either_o suffer_v or_o sin_v in_o such_o case_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cheerful_a free_a voluntary_a submission_n of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n imply_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_v 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_v 3._o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n without_o faint_v 1._o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n without_o shift_a many_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o to_o suffer_v put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o their_o soul_n gal._n 6.12_o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_a only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n they_o can_v live_v without_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o plenty_n and_o therefore_o turn_v and_o wind_n themselves_o to_o shift_v the_o cross._n our_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v himself_o psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n so_o shall_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o give_v up_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o can_v hold_v they_o no_o long_o and_o be_v glad_a we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o multum_fw-la interest_n inter_fw-la theologum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la &_o theologum_fw-la crucis_fw-la man_n that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o god_n but_o only_o serve_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o look_v no_o high_o than_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o applause_n will_v never_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o study_v to_o save_v themselves_o not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o danger_n and_o according_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o every_o interest_n as_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n deal_v with_o david_n they_o entertain_v he_o for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o saul_n pursue_v he_o they_o resolve_v to_o betray_v he_o they_o will_v come_v into_o no_o danger_n and_o trouble_v for_o he_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o religion_n 2._o patience_n and_o submission_n without_o murmur_a we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o do_v his_o will_n he_o be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o act_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v without_o murmur_v or_o repine_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n or_o do_v deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o isa._n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n humble_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v and_o depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a protection_n there_o must_v be_v a_o submissive_a attendance_n upon_o god_n psal._n 62.1_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 39.9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o utter_v impatient_a word_n god_n will_n silence_v all_o 3._o cheerful_a behaviour_n under_o the_o cross_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tributation_n also_o james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n affliction_n to_o god_n people_n do_v not_o only_o minister_v occasion_n of_o patience_n but_o great_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o overflow_v with_o joy_n a_o deject_a spirit_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o answerable_o to_o its_o principle_n privilege_n and_o hope_n be_v you_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v you_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o have_v you_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v you_o so_o trouble_a when_o you_o be_v a_o little_a cut_n short_a in_o your_o temporal_a comfort_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n to_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o rejoice_v not_o and_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o mourn_v not_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n argue_v too_o great_a addictedness_n
to_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o love_n of_o ease_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o ingratitude_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v receive_v shall_v god_n lay_v in_o such_o great_a comfort_n and_o after_o such_o great_a receiving_n do_v you_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o little_a expense_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o if_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n tho'_o you_o lose_v your_o coat_n hebr._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o do_v you_o look_v for_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o then_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o feather_n put_v into_o the_o scale_n against_o a_o talon_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n provide_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o unwilling_a patience_n and_o extort_a by_o force_n there_o be_v one_o expression_n more_o luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o how_o daily_o there_o be_v fair_a day_n as_o well_o as_o foul_a day_n and_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o always_o look_v sad_a and_o lower_a how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o note_v a_o daily_a expectation_n of_o it_o the_o first_o day_n that_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v reckon_v on_o the_o cross._n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o word_n be_v the_o christian_n indenture_n and_o every_o one_o must_v seal_v to_o this_o before_o he_o can_v call_v christ_n master_n as_o porter_n stand_v in_o a_o street_n wait_v for_o a_o burden_n for_o they_o to_o carry_v so_o must_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o hardship_n which_o god_n may_v lay_v out_o for_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n or_o as_o the_o israelite_n eat_v the_o first_o passeover_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n exod._n 12.11_o as_o ready_a for_o a_o journey_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v forth_o at_o god_n call_n act_n 21.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n evil_n familiarize_v be_v less_o burdensome_a by_o renew_v our_o daily_a resolution_n the_o evil_n be_v the_o less_o when_o it_o come_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o conflict_n as_o if_o every_o day_n there_o be_v some_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o affliction_n he_o shall_v exercise_v we_o with_o no_o tho'_o it_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n as_o often_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o can_v balk_v it_o without_o sin_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n the_o world_n be_v a_o valley_n of_o tear_n not_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o tune_n and_o consort_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o groan_a 3._o the_o word_n daily_a show_v that_o private_a and_o personal_a calamity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n affliction_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o from_o god_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o loss_n of_o estate_n by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o endure_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o endure_a affliction_n at_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n ordinary_a cross_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n these_o occasion_n experience_n of_o god_n and_o trial_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n discipline_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v happy_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o yea_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n for_o submission_n in_o these_o because_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o storm_v when_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o be_v patient_a when_o he_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v prepare_v their_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cross._n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o our_o head_n he_o have_v a_o bitter_a cup_n temper_v for_o he_o by_o his_o father_n hand_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o we_o must_v pledge_v he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa._n 53.3_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o we_o shall_v altogether_o live_v in_o delicacy_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o bitter_a cup_n go_v by_o course_n and_o round_a first_o to_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o it_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.24_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v christ_n personal_a and_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n personal_a as_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o himself_o so_o his_o suffering_n be_v complete_a but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o perfect_a until_o every_o member_n have_v their_o own_o allot_v share_n and_o portion_n indeed_o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o the_o drop_n upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n the_o great_a wave_n of_o affliction_n do_v first_o beat_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o break_v some_o small_a sprinkling_n of_o it_o do_v light_a upon_o we_o we_o bear_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o those_o that_o will_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o sorrow_n and_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 15.20_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o you_o will_v easy_o consent_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a daintiness_n to_o be_v nice_a and_o tender_a of_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o we_o be_v better_a than_o he_o many_o christian_n will_v seem_v to_o express_v much_o devotion_n to_o a_o crucifix_n or_o those_o chip_n of_o wood_n which_o impostor_n cry_v up_o for_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v true_a respect_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o bear_v affliction_n with_o patience_n and_o humble_a submission_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n but_o dross_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o suffer_v after_o for_o and_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v count_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o gain_v this_o experience_n this_o shall_v be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v more_o like_o his_o
proper_a lord_n psal_n 119_o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n again_o if_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n the_o more_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v so_o far_o fetter_v as_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v all_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o control_v we_o 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n law_n 1._o they_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o they_o require_v self-denial_n 1._o they_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a precept_n which_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n thought_n desire_n inclination_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.14_o that_o be_v it_o require_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o external_a conformity_n now_o man_n will_v rather_o endure_v any_o external_a burden_n how_o heavy_a and_o hard_o soever_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a yoke_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o pharisaical_a institution_n and_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n they_o have_v little_a compassion_n on_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o impose_v rigorous_a and_o severe_a ordinance_n upon_o they_o but_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o proselyte_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o their_o lust_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o perform_v costly_a sacrifice_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o belove_a sin_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o man_n engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n eccles._n 11.9_o but_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v cross_v a_o little_a it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n and_o this_o produce_v hypocrisy_n isa._n 58.5_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n or_o macerate_v the_o body_n by_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o and_o this_o produce_v superstition_n col._n 2.19_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o we_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n or_o in_o such_o penance_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o so_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o our_o own_o make_n â—hus_o these_o three_o great_a evil_n profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stem_n and_o root_n but_o when_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o this_o we_o can_v endure_v therefore_o in_o all_o these_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n walk_v who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o you_o may_v still_o observe_v they_o check_v at_o his_o spiritual_a law_n 2_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n require_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o our_o own_o will._n our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n so_o faâ—_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a christianity_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o â—ool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o condemn_v our_o own_o former_a life_n wherein_o we_o so_o much_o please_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n for_o none_o be_v long_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v â—he_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o now_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mâ—racle_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o subject_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o christ._n i._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o the_o contention_n arise_v which_o be_v raise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n some_o may_v ignorant_o mistake_v thing_n and_o some_o proud_a wit_n may_v oppose_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n contradict_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n some_o may_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o most_o general_a error_n be_v man_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o all_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v his_o kingly_a office_n many_o that_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o carnal_a as_o to_o practise_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n law_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o merit_n while_o you_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a precept_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o saviour_n against_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o priest_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o disserve_v christianity_n that_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o injunction_n of_o duty_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o law_n beside_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o caâ—nal_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n they_o blot_v out_o all_o religion_n with_o one_o dash_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o government_n nor_o governor_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n for_o these_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v one_o another_o a_o governor_n infer_v a_o government_n and_o all_o regular_a government_n be_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n else_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o law_n that_o state_v duty_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n all_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v or_o neglect_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o no_o harm_n or_o good_a come_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v horrid_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n that_o stab_v religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o iâ—_n inform_v we_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a throne_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n other_o lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 26.13_o and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v their_o possession_n we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o â—euâ—l_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v be_v rescue_v from_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o now_o there_o be_v old_a tug_v and_o wrestle_a to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o satan_n hand_n the_o world_n christ_n ransom_n respect_v that_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o application_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o
faith_n stand_v we_o in_o most_o stead_n act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o right_a but_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v our_o whole_a scope_n but_o to_o be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n at_o last_o and_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n final_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o obviate_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v indeed_o that_o faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v or_o to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o not_o new_a obedience_n but_o in_o their_o place_n all_o the_o condition_n be_v necessary_a they_o think_v new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o to_o justification_n but_o salvation_n be_v as_o gracious_a a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o pardon_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o merit_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a a_o part_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o wait_v for_o and_o not_o enjoy_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o business_n in_o urge_v believer_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a 1._o what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o he_o do_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o of_o mean_n and_o end_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o now_o this_o he_o do_v external_o and_o internal_o 1._o external_o and_o by_o way_n of_o objective_a evidence_n all_o the_o certainty_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n mark_v in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o two_o solemn_a witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o principal_a the_o other_o ministerial_a the_o one_o declare_v doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o and_o be_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n own_v it_o from_o heaven_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o powerful_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n these_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n this_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o and_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o internal_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n which_o make_v the_o former_a testimony_n effectual_a so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1.17_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a a_o object_n a_o medium_fw-la a_o faculty_n as_o in_o outward_a sight_n a_o object_n that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o convenient_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o and_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a a_o organ_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o object_n you_o bid_v a_o man_n see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la a_o due_a light_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o in_o a_o fog_n or_o at_o midnight_n the_o sharp_a sight_n can_v see_v nothing_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o faculty_n neither_o the_o object_n nor_o medium_fw-la will_v avail_v a_o blindman_n can_v see_v any_o thing_n at_o noonday_n now_o here_o be_v a_o object_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n a_o convenient_a light_n it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o way_n and_o end_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n alas_o without_o this_o sight_n we_o busy_a ourselves_o about_o vanity_n and_o childish_a toy_n and_o never_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a certain_o we_o can_v have_v no_o save_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n neither_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n or_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v hold_v to_o they_o or_o how_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o true_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o our_o holiness_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n frame_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o faith_n itself_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o so_o be_v repentance_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n moses_n his_o law_n be_v write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o rule_n without_o they_o but_o christ_n law_n on_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o draw_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o the_o renew_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o and_o his_o exciting_a grace_n do_v quicken_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v inexcusable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bestir_v ourselves_o and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n do_v most_o natural_o put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n these_o thing_n agree_v most_o with_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v carnal_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o god_n command_v continue_v the_o spirit_n incline_v to_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o a_o better_a law_n be_v enact_v by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n suit_v his_o operation_n according_o for_o he_o come_v into_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o glorify_v i_o john_n 16.14_o all_o that_o he_o do_v accord_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n will_n do_v with_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o as_o to_o pardon_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o come_v